Are Demonstrations Beneficial by Abu Baraa 1st Edition

Are
Demonstrations
Beneficial?
In light of the Qur'an and Sunnah
Written by
Abu Baraa’
2 Are Demonstrations Beneficial?
Are Demonstrations Beneficial?
In light of the Qur'an and Sunnah
First Edition 1433AH/2012 CE
This book was compiled, edited and checked by Abu

Baraa’. Any quotation, reproduction or
photocopying is allowed permitted and encouraged
as copyright law is prohibited in Islam. Any
reproduction or use must be on the condition that it
is not distorted, manipulated in any way or used to
belittle or attack Islam. This product was made in
England and can be sold anywhere in the world.
Are Demonstrations Beneficial? 3
“O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in
a state of Islam. And hold fast, all together, to the rope which Allah
(stretches out for you), and be not divided among yourselves; And remember
with gratitude Allah’s favour on you; For you were enemies and He joined
your hearts in love, so that by His Grace, you became brothers; And you
were on the brink of the pit of fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does
Allah make His signs clear to you: that you may be guided.”1
1 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 102 - 103

Contents
CONTENTS .......................................................................................... 5
ABOUT THE AUTHOR ........................................................................... 9
PREFACE ............................................................................................11
CHAPTER 1: INTRODUCTION ...............................................................13
CHAPTER 2: WHAT ARE DEMONSTRATIONS? ......................................16

1- MUDHAARAAT - DEMONSTRATIONS ................................................. 19
2- EXAMPLES AMONG THE SALAF ......................................................... 22
3- AMONG THE SCHOLARS ................................................................. 23
4- IMITATION OF KUFFAR AND BENEFITS OF DEMONSTRATIONS ................. 27
CHAPTER 3: WHAT IS MASLAHAH? .....................................................30

1- WHAT IS THE MOTIVE FOR STUDYING ABOUT MASAALIH? ..................... 31
2- AL MASAALIH AL-MU'TABARAH – THE RECOGNISED INTEREST ............... 33
3- AL MASAALIH AL MULGHAT - THE NULLIFIED / CANCELLED INTEREST ...... 38
4- AL MASAALIH AL MURSALAH - THE UNMENTIONED BENEFIT................ 42
5- EVIDENCES USED TO SUPPORT AL MASAALIH AL MURSALAH ................. 45
6- CONDITIONS OF AL MASAALIH AL MURSALAH BY IMAAM MAALIK ......... 48
7- OPINIONS ABOUT AL MASAALIH AL MURSALAH ................................. 49
8- CRITICISMS OF AL MASAALIH AL MURSALAH ..................................... 51
CHAPTER 4: BENEFIT OF THE DA’WAH ................................................56

1- THE USUL OF THE BENEFIT OF THE DA’WAH ....................................... 61
2- THE TRUE MASLAHAH (BENEFIT) OF THE DA’WAH .............................. 66
3- HOLDING FIRM TO THE SHARI’AH IS THE ESSENCE OF THE MASLAHAH ..... 67
CHAPTER 5: BENEFITS OF DEMONSTRATIONS .....................................75
1- JIHAD OF THE TONGUE ................................................................... 77

2- COMMANDING GOOD ................................................................... 95
3- FORBIDDING EVIL........................................................................ 101
4- SPEAKING A WORD OF TRUTH IN FRONT OF A TYRANT RULER ................108

5- SUPPORTING MUSLIMS ................................................................111
6- DECLARING WALAA (LOVE AND ALLIANCE) FOR BELIEVERS...................115
7- DECLARING BARAA’ FROM THE KUFFAR ...........................................118
8- PREVAILING THE DEEN .................................................................123
9- ESTABLISHING THE HUJJAH ............................................................132
10- COOPERATING IN THE GOOD DEED..................................................135
CHAPTER 6: HARM OF DEMONSTRATIONS ....................................... 137
1- BID'AH .....................................................................................138
2- MUSIC......................................................................................139
3- UNCOVERING AWRAH .................................................................141
4- FREEMIXING ..............................................................................145
5- IMITATION OF KUFFAR .................................................................147
6- GATHERING UNDER A BANNER OF JAHILIYYAH ...................................149
7- NATIONALISM ............................................................................151
8- USING HARAM WORDS AND SWEAR WORDS.....................................154
9- PROMOTING DISOBEDIENCE TO ALLAH............................................156
10- TALBEES....................................................................................158
11- CONSENTING TO TAWAGHEET .......................................................160
12- CALLING FOR SHIRK OR KUFR ........................................................167
CHAPTER 7: EFFECTS OF DEMONSTRATIONS..................................... 169
1- DU’AAT AND SCHOLARS MEET THE PEOPLE .......................................169

2- DISBELIEVERS CANNOT COMMIT CRIMES WITHOUT INVESTIGATION .......171
3- RAISING PROFILE OF ISLAM ...........................................................173
4- FORCING PEOPLE TO DEBATE ABOUT ISLAM ......................................174
5- KUFFAR SEE THE UMMAH UNITED ..................................................176
6- UMMAH FEELS MORE STRONGER AND MORE UNITED .........................178
7- THE OPPRESSED FEELS SUPPORTED AND NOT FORGOTTEN ...................180
8- BOOSTING THE MORALE OF MUSLIMS IN TIMES OF WEAKNESS .............181
9- MOTIVATES THE BELIEVERS ...........................................................182
10- CREATES ALTERNATIVE MEDIA .......................................................183
11- REMINDS BELIEVERS ....................................................................185
12- PUTS PRESSURE ON THE GOVERNMENTS ..........................................185
13- PUTS PRESSURE ON THE HYPOCRITES .............................................. 186

CHAPTER 8: CRITICISMS OF DEMONSTRATIONS ................................ 189
1- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE BID’AH ..................................................... 189
2- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE NOT THE SOLUTION ..................................... 192
3- DEMONSTRATIONS DO NOT ACHIEVE ANYTHING ................................ 193
4- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE IMITATION OF THE KUFFAR ........................... 194
5- DEMONSTRATIONS CREATE A BACKLASH ON THE COMMUNITY ............. 196
6- DEMONSTRATIONS TURN PEOPLE AWAY FROM ISLAM ........................ 199
7- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE SWEARING AT THE GODS OF THE KUFFAR ......... 201
8- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE HUMILIATING YOURSELVES............................ 204
9- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE BAGHI AGAINST OUR RULERS......................... 206
10- DEMONSTRATIONS DO NOT HAVE ANY BENEFIT ................................. 209
CHAPTER 9: CONCLUSION................................................................. 212
GLOSSARY ........................................................................................ 214

About the author

Mizanur Rahman (Abu Baraa’) was born in the UK into
a Muslim family in 1983 and started to study Islam while
at college. He subsequently spent a number of dedicated
years accompanying Sheikh Omar Bakri Muhammad,
attending his lectures, travelling with him, translating
articles and messages and taking notes during his
lectures on Paltalk and around the UK until Sheikh
Omar Bakri left the UK in 2005.
In 2006, Mizanur Rahman attended a demonstration

against the Danish cartoons that insulted the Messenger
Muhammad (saw) causing outrage across the world.
During this protest he made a short du’aa2 (supplication)
to Allah calling for His (swt) support against the
aggressive western war against Islam and asking for the
defeat of occupying forces in Iraq, Afghanistan, Palestine
and elsewhere in the Muslim world.
Subsequently, Mizanur Rahman was arrested, convicted

of ‘Soliciting person or persons unknown to murder
person or persons unknown from the serving British and
American armed forces in Iraq and Afghanistan’ and
similar things and was imprisoned with a 6 year prison
sentence (later reduced to 4).
2 Du’a is supplication, calling and asking Allah (swt), it is a ritual act that
cannot be performed to anyone else nor via anyone or anything else (even
Muhammad) i.e. nor by intercession but rather must be directly to Allah (swt)
exclusively.
Mizanur Rahman completed his sentence in 2010 and is

now actively engaged in the Da’wah, lecturing, writing,
teaching and continuing his studies about Islam.
Preface
In the name of Allah, al-Rahman, al-Raheem. All praise
is for Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and may the peace
and blessings of Allah be upon the Messenger of Allah
and upon his family, his descendants and his
companions and those who follow him. I testify that
there is none worthy of worship besides Allah alone and
He has no partner and no need for any helper, partner or
offspring, and I testify that Muhammad is the last and
final Messenger of Allah.
This book has been written in response to growing

criticisms and confusion arising about the topic of
demonstrations as a means of Da'wah or forbidding evil
and political action. It is not intended as a refutation of
any one person or fatwa, but is an objective look at the
concept and use of demonstrations in Islam, especially in
the context of the situation around the world nowadays.
Research for this book was based mainly in notes taken

by myself and Abu Rumaysah during lectures and
classes delivered by Sheikh Omar Bakri Muhammad and
Abu Luqman and from understanding and experience
gained from accompanying Sheikh Omar Bakri
Muhammad and asking questions and clarification in
private and public lessons as well as personally
witnessing many demonstrations for more than ten
years.
For this reason, credit for the research in this book, with
the grace of Allah, belongs to Sheikh Omar Bakri
Muhammad. If there are mistakes in this book,
particularly in explanations that I have added from my
own notes, it is likely to be my own fault and so blame
should not immediately go to Sheikh Omar himself.
Although a lot of time and effort has been spent,

checking and rechecking this book to ensure that there
are no serious mistakes in my writing - as with any big
project - some mistakes are inevitable. This is the nature
of human beings, that we are weak, limited and prone to
forgetfulness and mistake unlike our Lord who is perfect
and free from error. The prophet (saw) said,
“Every son of Adam is open to mistake and the best of those

who make mistakes are those who repent.”3
In these circumstances, I am fully aware that I may have

made mistakes in this book and pray that Allah forgives
and protects me from them. I also encourage people to
write to me with help, suggestions and corrections,
should you find even a small mistake in this book, even
if it was a typo or small spelling mistake4 and I pray that
Allah rewards you for your time and effort in this
endeavour.
3Sunan al-Tirmizi, Vol 4, p.659

4Please give complete details of the chapter, page and line numbers so that I
can find and make changes easily. Also, please do not be offended if I am
unable to make changes swiftly or if I omit suggested changes that I do not
agree with.
Chapter 1: Introduction
Surely all praise and thanks are to Allah, we praise and thank
Him and seek His help and ask His forgiveness, and we seek
refuge in Allah from the evil within ourselves and the evil of
our actions, He whom Allah guides none can lead astray, and
he whom Allah misleads, none can guide. We testify that there
is none worthy to be worshipped in truth except for Allah, He
is alone and He has no partner and we testify that Muhammad
(saw) is His slave and messenger.
At the time of writing this book, the world has recently

witnessed a massive overhaul in tyrant rulers that had
oppressed the people with man-made laws for decades
instilling fear in the masses.
What has become known as the "Arab Spring" saw huge

protests and demonstrations sweep across the Middle
East and North Africa, leading to the overthrow of
several dictators in Muslim countries such as Zaid ul
Abidin Bin Ali in Tunisia, Hosni Mubarak in Egypt and
Mu'ammar Ghaddafi in Libya. Uprising also have begun
in many other countries nearby in Yemen and Syria,
which have been met by severe violence and retaliation
by the ruling regimes.
Syria has seen incredible bloodshed, bombarding,

killing, kidnap, torture, rape and terrorizing of citizens.
So the question rises, are these protests permissible in

Islam? Is the harm inflicted on protestors and their
families something tolerable? Should protestors stop
their protests to prevent further bloodshed? Is it
permissible to rise against those in authority in Islam5?
Do these protests have any benefit?
In fact the debate about protests and their permissibility

is an old one and does not only concern protests in
Muslim countries. Muslims around the world have long
used protests and demonstrations as a means of
condemnation, motivation and political action,
especially those living among non-muslims in The West.
Large scale demonstrations around the world were

attended by Muslims in condemnation of Salman
Rushdie's blasphemous book; against Danish cartoons
ridiculing the prophet Muhammad (saw); against the
Iraq and Afghanistan wars; against chemical weapon use
in Fallujah, Iraq; against mistreatment of Muslims in
Guantanamo Bay; likewise in Abu Ghuraib Prison;
targeted assassination of Mujahideen such as Sheikh
Anwar al Awlaki and Sheikh Usama bin Laden and
many similar atrocities and crimes.
5 Al Islam, is to submit fully and exclusively to Allah(swt) and to practise with
full obedience and to have complete disavowal and disassociation from Al

Shirk (ascribing partners to Allah) and its people. It is the religion of over 1.5
billion Muslims all over the world and is the ruling system that lead and
ruled much of the world for 1302 years from the time of the messenger of
Allah, Muhammad (saw) until 3rd of March 1924 when it collapsed under the
treacherous hands of Mustafa Kemal Attaturk and his British employers.
So what is the ruling of these demonstrations around the

world and what benefit, if any, is achieved by these
demonstrations? Does the end justify the means? Are
demonstrations an innovation (Bid'ah6) condemned by
Islam? Is it permissible to attend these protests and is
there any reward associated with that?
6 The Bid’ah is any innovation in the Deen, it is a form of competing with Allah
(swt) by introducing a new matter into the Deen not found in the divine texts
intending to become closer to Allah (swt); every Bid’ah is misguidance and
every misguidance is in the hellfire. Al Bid’ah can be of two, Al Bid’ah Al Akbar
that takes one out of the fold of Islam or Al Bid’ah Al Asghar which decreases
the Imaan without to negate it.
Chapter 2: What are

Demonstrations?
Allah designated for this Ummah people who will

protect His Deen7, who will facilitate their affairs and
make them on a level of sincerity and understanding.
Among them Allah raised Ulemaa, people of
understanding; people trustworthy working day and
night around the world; people who, whenever they see
Fitnah8 - they fight it; whenever they see Taghoot and
Kuffar9 - they will call for Jihad10 against it.
7 The Deen is the way of life “(It is) what you believe in (i.e. Al Tawheed), live by
(i.e. Al Shari’ah) and die for (i.e. Da’wah and Jihad).” And Allah (swt) says, “This
day I have perfected your Deen and completed my favour upon you and chosen for
you Al Islam as your Deen,” [Al-Qur’an, Surah Al Ma’idah, 5: 3] and He (swt)
says, “And whosoever seeks a deen other than Islam, it will never be accepted and in
the hereafter they will be losers.”[Al-Qur’an, Surah ale-Imraan, 3: 85]
8 Fitnah means Kufr, Shirk or it can be a test from Allah or as in this case can be
fighting or disputing between Muslims.

9 sing. Kafir (pl. Kuffar), disbeliever in Islam and/or in the Messengership of
Muhammad (saw) i.e. the non-muslim. (note: Kufr is disbelief)

10 Jihad has many types, including fighting ones desires, struggling against the
Munkar, fighting the Shaytan, but when mentioned generally and in this case,
it is the highest form of Jihad, “striving and exhausting the utmost effort
fighting against the Kuffar in order to make the word of Allah the highest.”
Nowadays it is Fardh (obligatory) upon every Muslim to fight with the
tongue, wealth and body according to their individual capability because
today, much of the Muslim lands are occupied by the Kuffar.
Allah established this Deen by the Sahabah11 and by the

Tabi'een and the Tabi Tabi'een, he designated this
Ummah with Ulemaa like Sufyan Al Thawree, Sufyan
bin Uyayna, Imam al-Bukhari, Imam Muslim, Imam Al
Uzaa'ee, Imam Abu Hanifah, Imam Maalik, Imam
Shafi'i, Imam Ahmed and many other scholars later like
ibn Qayyim, ibn Taymiyyah and even later like Imam
Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab and others.
Seeking the knowledge is Fardh, but seeking the

knowledge is two types; one is Fardh 'ayn and one is
Fardh kifayah. The Knowledge (Ilm12) that is Fardh to
seek is Al Ilm Al Dharouri (The knowledge of necessity),
the knowledge that a person cannot fulfil his obligation
without understanding or studying it first. The other
knowledge is Fardh Kifayah to understand or study it
and it will not take priority over other duties that are
Fardh upon every individual.
Similarly, the Jihad today is an individual Fardh, it takes

priority over seeking the kifayah Ilm. If the jihad today
11 (pl.) Al Sahabah (sing. Sahabi): Companions of the messenger (saw), they are
those who saw the prophet Muhammad (saw) and died believing upon him;
they are in levels, some are greater and more virtuous than others and we will
love and follow them according to that hierarchy. The family of the prophet
(saw) has further virtue over other companions and the best of them is Abu
Bakr Al Siddiq and then Umar ibn Khattab, then Uthman, Then Ali ibn Abi
Talib then the rest of the ten companions promised paradise, then the rest of
the Muhajireen, then the Ansar, then the families of the Muhajireen and the
Ansar, then the other companions after them … etc
12 Al Ilm is knowledge and is the opposite to Al Jahl – ignorance, which is for
someone to be empty from knowledge. The ‘Ilm that we must seek, is

knowledge about Islam, about Qur’an, Hadith, Sunnah etc. It is not so essential
however to seek knowledge about other worldly matters taught in schools
such as biology, physics etc.
was offensive, it would also be kifayah and then seeking

Ilm may have taken priority.
With this in mind, we need to realise that the Muslims

urgently need to understand the foundations of the
Deen. People usually ask about a particular matter
(mas'alah), but in any topic of worship (Ibaadah), you
have to study the Arkaan (pillars) of it, the Waajibaat13
(obligations) of it, the foundations (Usul), prohibitions
(Muharramaat14), the recommendations (Mandoobaat15)
and so on.
Similarly if we want to study about Al Mudhaaharaat

(demonstrations) we have to know about its objective, its
means and its reality it is not just a matter of saying a
thing is allowed or not allowed without to understand
the reality properly.
13 Al Fardh or Al Waajib (they are synonymous for most scholars and schools of
thought) means obligatory, it is the ruling on an action that is compulsory to
perform such that the person will be sinful if he/she does not fulfill it and
rewarded if he/she does; it is defined in the Shari’ah as, “The decisive request by
the legislator to the responsible person to do.” (e.g. Tawheed, Salah, Zakat etc)
14 Al Haram meaning prohibited is the ruling for the actions that are forbidden
and will cause the acquirement of sin and dispraise for the one who commits
it and reward for the one who leaves it for the sake of Allah, it is defined as,
“The decisive request from the legislator to the responsible person not to do.” (e.g. to
drink alcohol, to gamble or to fornicate are all Haram.)
15 Al Mandoub means recommended and is the ruling for the duty that is
rewardable when performed though the person is not sinful or dispraised if

he/she does not perform it, it is defined as “The non-decisive request by the
legislator to the responsible person to do.” (e.g. two Rak’ah optional [Nafilah] Salah
after Salatul Maghrib, Miswak etc)
1- MUDHAARAAT -
DEMONSTRATIONS
If we study this topic, we find that the Shari’ah16 terms

are very important. Nobody will dispute or disagree that
to help Muslims is Fardh and to cooperate with Muslims
is Fardh and that it is Fardh to support our Muslim
Ummah, but they raise concerns about the means used
to achieve this and the potential beneficial or harmful
consequences of participating in demonstrations.
Al Mudhaaharah in the Arabic language is “support”, it

is narrated in Sunan Daarimi that Ali ibn Taalib said,
"I fought on the day of Badr and supported (using the verb
Mudhaaharah) the Muslims"17
Allah asked us to have Walaa to the believers, and part

of that is to support them and forbade us from
supporting disbelievers. Allah (swt) says,
ِ
ْ ‫ﻨﺼ ُﺮوُﻛ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﱠﺼ ُﺮ‬ ْ ‫َوإِن‬
َ َ‫اﺳﺘ‬
“if they seek your help in religion, it is your duty to help
them..."18
and Allah (swt) says,
16 Al Shari’ah is the law and order, and there is no Shari’ah worthy to be

accepted or obeyed accept for the law and order of Allah – the Islamic Shari’ah
is composed of all the divine commands and prohibitions from Allah (swt)
derived from the Qur’an and Sunnah as understood by the prophet (saw) and
his companions.
17 Sunan Al Darimi
18 Al Qur'an 8:72
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮﻧَ ﱠﻦ ﻇَﻬ ًﲑا ﻟﱢْﻠ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬
"Do not support (Dhaheera) the disbelievers"19
When we mention demonstrations, we are speaking

about support and this is one of the best forms of
support for the one who is far away from us and we
cannot reach them. Demonstrations are a means to
support our Deen the way the Kuffar also demonstrate
and support their Kufr. Allah (swt) says,
‫َﺧَﺮ ُﺟﻮُﻛﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ِدﻳَﺎ ِرُﻛ ْﻢ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ِﱠ‬
ْ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻗَﺎﺗَـﻠُﻮُﻛ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ َوأ‬ َ ‫إﳕَﺎ ﻳَـْﻨـ َﻬﺎ ُﻛ ُﻢ اﻟﻠﱠﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻚ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ُﻤﻮ َن‬ ِ
َ ِ‫ﺎﻫ ُﺮوا َﻋﻠَﻰ إِ ْﺧَﺮاﺟ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَن ﺗَـ َﻮﻟﱠْﻮُﻫ ْﻢ َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻮﱠﳍُ ْﻢ ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَﺌ‬ َ َ‫َوﻇ‬
"Allah forbids you from allying with those who fight you
because of your Deen and throw you out of your homes and
those who support them (Dhaaharoo) in throwing you out.”20
We need to understand the term Mudhaaharah

(demonstrations), Imam Al Khattabi defined the term
demonstration and he understood from it that the
support in demonstrations must be in relation to the
jihad and battlefield, because Allah (swt) says,
ِ
َ َ‫اﺳﺘ‬
them..."21
19 Al Qur'an 28:86
20 Al Qur'an 60:9
21 Al Qur'an 8:72
Meaning if they ask you to fight, you must fight and the
demonstration is boosting the morale of the Muslims in
a time of weakness, it is a form of creating a high profile
for Islam; it is a form of support. It is a noble thing not
something evil.
The demonstration motivates the Muslims and it makes

them aware about their Muslim brothers. The
demonstration is a form of rejecting the evil, a form of
commanding good and forbidding evil.
That is exactly what the prophet (saw) did. So the

demonstration is not something Bid’ah and it does have
evidences and anybody who speaks about
demonstrations must understand the reality of the
demonstration.
2- EXAMPLES AMONG THE SALAF
We find further evidence in the incident when the Ayaat

of disciplining the women were revealed, some men
started to beat their wives and the women came out in a
huge demonstration and complained that some men
take advantage and beat their wives without fulfilling
the conditions of the Ayaat.
Moreover, Nuh (as) used to call the people day and

night publicly in the open as well as going door to door
privately; Muslims went to Abyssinia and took a stand
together publicly in front of the King and the prophet
consented to that.
Also, there was a huge gathering and demonstration in

the Bay'ah to the prophet (saw) under the tree, where all
the Sahabah stood in support of the Muslims in
opposition to aggression of the Quraish and in protest
against their preventing the Muslims from making Hajj.
Similarly Mu'awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan came out publicly

with a large gathering of Muslims in protest against the
killing of his cousin Uthman ibn Affan (ra) among his
gathering was the mother of the believers Aisha (ra) was
present.
3- AMONG THE SCHOLARS
Some people may complain 'what is the benefit?'

However they should realise that the demonstration is
not dispraised or prohibited and so if someone does not
like it, they should remain silent and should not attack
the people who do it.
Often it is the case that some people only want to cover

up their own cowardice and the fact that they never
command good or forbid evil themselves but are still
afraid that they will be arrested or called a terrorist, so
they complain and condemn anybody else from the
Muslims who show more courage and bravery than him.
In fact we have not come across any Alim22 (scholar)

claiming that demonstrations are Haram. Rather the
Fatawaa permitting demonstrations are everywhere.
Among them, Sheikh Abu Muhammad Al Maqdisi said
that it is allowed and praised those who do them.
Sheikh Salman Al Awdah said,
"We find nothing wrong with it; it is a form of condemning

the evil ... and showing support for Muslims."
22 pl. Ulema’ (sing. ‘Alim): meaning the scholars who have knowledge about
the sciences of the Qur’an, Hadith and the divine general evidences and can
make Ijtihad (i.e. can exhaust utmost effort studying to extract the divine
ruling.)
As long as it is free from anything Haram (e.g. whistling,

singing etc), the original rules for these kinds of things is
that it is permissible.
Sheikh Ali Al Khudr also said,
"Demonstrations are to come out collectively in an organised

way for a particular objective; the original rules are that it is
permissible. The Muslims are to other Muslims like a block,
they support each other, it is a form of jihad, to call for jihad,
to command good and forbid evil. That gathering is a
demonstration and it is the Sunnah of the Anbiyaa.”
And he also called it the means leading to the Waajib,

Sheikh Ali said clearly that demonstrations are allowed
and Sheikh Salman Al Awdah (may Allah guide him)
also.
If we go to all the Ulemaa, even those who we disagree

with, they say that it is permitted. It is only some
government scholars of Al Sa'ud, whom it suits to shout
'Haram!' if there is a demonstration against Al Sa'ud and
yet they say that it is Halal or even Fardh if it was in
favour of Al Sa’ud.
However, those who say it is permissible are all found in

the prisons of Tyrant Tawagheet23. Sheikh Sulayman Al
23 sing. Al Taghout (pl. Tawagheet); it is recorded in Tafseer Qurtubi and
narrated by Qatada that Abdullah ibn Abbas said that “Al Taghout is anything
that is worshipped instead of Allah, whether Ma’boud (worshipped by directing to it
ritual acts instead of Allah), Mattbou’ (by being followed instead of Allah) or Mutaa’
(by being obeyed instead of Allah).” Anybody who allows himself to be
Alwaan is one of those imprisoned Shuyookh, who said

publicly,
“It is permissible by the evidence that our Imam, Ahmed ibn

Hanbal was put in prison, and the Ulemaa and Talabat ul Ilm
came outside and that was the biggest demonstration, it was
the uprising of the Hanabilah to release him.”
Some people like to speak about it from the angle of

bringing benefit to the Muslim community; we can say,
Allah (swt) says,
ِ
َ َ‫اﺳﺘ‬
them..."24
And the prophet (saw) said,
"Support your Muslim brother (verbally, financially,

physically) whether oppressor or oppressed"
So supporting your Muslim brothers collectively, openly

and publicly is allowed, is a duty and is beneficial and
that is why ibn Taymiyyah in his time, saw the people
demonstrate for his release from captivity and he wrote
worshipped is one of the heads of Taghout and that includes the one who
rules or the one who judges by other than what Allah revealed and the people
obey them instead of Allah. It is obligatory and the first pillar of Al Tawheed is
to reject and distance ourselves from him and all other Tawagheet. See Kitabul
Imaan or Mukhtasar Al Tawheed by Sheikh Omar Bakri Muhammad for more
details.
24 Al Qur'an 8:72
that it reminded him of the demonstration of the

Hanabilah for Imam Ahmed.
Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab with his

students demonstrated publicly and gathered together
ending with fighting, it is a form of jihad, a form
carrying Da’wah25, a form of commanding good and
forbidding evil; it is not Bid’ah. It was done by the
prophet (saw) and done by the companions.
25 Al Da’wah: call or invitation; we are speaking here in particular about the
obligatory duty of inviting people to Islam.

4- IMITATION OF KUFFAR AND

BENEFITS OF DEMONSTRATIONS
It is not the case that “whatever the Kuffar do it becomes

Haram in our Deen”; rather it is only what is part of
their Deen that is Haram for us to do. Of course, the
demonstrations involving women uncovered or dazzled
is not allowed. Similarly those involving music or for a
Haram reason, calling for UN resolutions are all
prohibited. Demonstrating for the pope and his funeral
is not allowed; demonstrations involving swearing or
other Haram words are not allowed etc.
But the demonstrations commanding good and

forbidding the evil, highlighting the situation of the
Muslim Ummah in front of the Kuffar supporting the
Muslims is definitely allowed and there is a lot of benefit
for the Muslims as well beside all these evidences.
It creates awareness about the current situation because

there is no other media, it is an alternative media; it
reminds them about what they should do, it motivates
those people who do nothing, it boosts the morale, it has
a strategic outcome, it puts pressure in order for
Muslims to interact.
This type of support in the form of demonstrations will

put pressure on the government; it is an opportunity as
well for the Ulemaa to meet the masses and the masses
to meet the Ulemaa, it is a form of demonstrating the Ilm
and that is why there is no single qualified Alim that

ever forbade it.
The benefit in demonstrations are a lot; seeing the

Ulemaa on the streets is different than seeing them on
satellite, and it will create anarchy for the tyrant regimes
at the right time. It will train the Muslims to create
anarchy for the Kuffar and Tawagheet; it is a way to let
the enemy know that the Muslims are not sleeping. It
shows the enemy that they are not fighting only a small
group of Mujahideen rather they are fighting an entire
Ummah; it will send signals to those oppressed that
there is an Ummah that will not leave them, an Ummah
that supports them.
All the Ulemaa and Mujahideen spoke about it. Verily it

is a good deed and will not go unrewarded, Allah (swt)
says,
ِ
ِ ‫اب أَن ﻳـﺘَﺨﻠﱠ ُﻔﻮاْ َﻋﻦ ﱠرﺳ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ُ َ َ ِ ‫َﻋَﺮ‬ ْ ‫َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻮَﳍُﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻷ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺄَﻧـﱠﻬﻢ ﻻَ ﻳ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ﺼﻴﺒُـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻇَ َﻤﺄٌ َوﻻ‬ ُ ْ ُ َ ‫اﻟﻠّﻪ َوﻻَ ﻳَـ ْﺮ َﻏﺒُﻮاْ ﺑﺄَﻧ ُﻔﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻦ ﻧـﱠ ْﻔﺴﻪ َذﻟ‬
َ‫ﱠﺎر َوﻻ‬
َ ‫ﻆ اﻟْ ُﻜﻔ‬ُ ‫ﺼﺔٌ ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َوﻻَ ﻳَﻄَُﺆو َن َﻣ ْﻮ ِﻃﺌًﺎ ﻳَﻐِﻴ‬َ ‫ﺐ َوﻻَ ﳐَْ َﻤ‬ ٌ‫ﺼ‬ َ َ‫ﻧ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻳـﻨَﺎﻟُﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱟو ﻧـْﱠﻴﻼً إِﻻﱠ ُﻛﺘِﺐ َﳍُﻢ ﺑِِﻪ َﻋﻤﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﺎﻟ ٌﺢ إ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ ﻻَ ﻳُﻀ‬
‫ﻴﻊ‬ ٌَ َ ْ َ
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ
َ ‫َﺟَﺮ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺤﺴﻨ‬ ْ‫أ‬
“Whenever they suffer from thirst or weariness or hunger in

God's cause, and whenever they take any step which
confounds those who deny the truth, and whenever there
comes to them from the enemy whatever may be destined for
them a good deed is recorded in their favour. Verily, God does
not fail to requite the doers of good!”26
26 Al Qur'an 9:120
Chapter 3: What is
Maslahah?
Linguistically in the Arabic language the word Maslahah

or Masaalih in plural comes from the root verb Salaha
and means:
• Aslaha – to reconcile/fix
• Salih – wealthy/rich – or good land
• Salih al khater – a lot
• Salih al ni’mah – a favour
• Manfa'ah – benefit
• Sulh - truce
• Silm - peace
• Maslahah al dhara’ib - tax department
So when we refer to Maslahah we are talking about

something good, beneficial, useful, a blessing, something
that brings order and advantage.
1- WHAT IS THE MOTIVE FOR

STUDYING ABOUT MASAALIH?
There are three reasons why the Ulemaa talked about

interest:
1) To understand what the intention is behind the

Shari'ah
The aim is to worship Allah, but what about the

intention of that worship, is there anything that our
submission to Allah is trying to achieve?
2) To understand what the benefit is to the servant

in this life from the Shari'ah
Allah (swt) did not reveal books and laws for us to live
in difficulty, rather the instructions, commands and laws
of Allah (swt) result in a better life for mankind with
justice and tranquillity.
3) To understand what the benefit and the harm is
As the Islamic state expanded (al mamlaka dhaahira -

the ever expanding kingdom) it encountered Greek
philosophy, Indian culture and Roman ideas and people
began to question the principles behind the Shari'ah and
the Ulemaa began to question what the purpose of the
Shari'ah was as a result.
So it is essential to discuss this matter deeply and draw

upon the understanding of the prophet and his
companions on the matter.
2- AL MASAALIH AL-MU'TABARAH
– THE RECOGNISED INTEREST
This is defined as
“The interest which the Legislator approved i.e. for which the
Legislator legislated the divine rules27.”
In other words the legitimate benefit and interest which

has been approved by Allah.
Imam Shatibi (maaliki scholar) classified this type of

benefit into 5 types that the entire Shari'ah has been
revealed to establish:
a) Hifz al Deen – protection of the Deen
This is the most important of all benefit and interest.

That the Deen of Allah is preserved at all cost and the
commands of Allah are obeyed and never disobeyed.
Allah (swt) has legislated jihad in order to protect the

Deen and expand the borders of the Islamic state. Allah
(swt) says
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ﱢﻳﻦ ُﻛﻠﱡﻪُ ﻟﻠّﻪ ﻓَِﺈن اﻧﺘَـ َﻬ ْﻮاْ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﻮﻫ ْﻢ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻻَ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻓْﺘـﻨَﺔٌ َوﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن اﻟﺪ‬
ُ ُ‫َوﻗَﺎﺗﻠ‬
ِ ِ
ٌ‫ﲟَﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن ﺑَﺼﲑ‬
27 Hukm Shari’i is the divine ruling and is defined as, “The address of the
legislator to the responsible person in terms of request, choice or by circumstance.”
i.e. either Fardh, Mandoub, Mubah, Makrouh or Haram.
"And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and

polytheism: i.e. worshipping others besides Allah) and the
religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of
the world]. But if they cease (worshipping others besides
Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they do."28
Furthermore, capital punishment has been legislated for

the one who apostates from Islam. The prophet
Muhammad (saw) said,
“Whoever changes his Deen - kill him.”
b) Hifz al Nafs – protection of life
Allah has legislated rules to achieve the protection of

life. That is why any harm, injury or killing has Diyyah
(blood money) as compensation due. In fact there are
over 30 different types of injuries requiring blood money
specified in the Shari'ah.
Additionally, Allah (swt) revealed Qisaas (life for a life)

retaliation for murder,
ْ ِ‫اﳊُﱡﺮ ﺑ‬
ْ ‫ﺎص ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘْﺘـﻠَﻰ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺎﳊُﱢﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟْﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ ُﻛﺘ‬
ِ ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ َﺷﻲء ﻓَﺎﺗـﱢﺒﺎع ﺑِﺎﻟْﻤﻌﺮ‬
‫وف‬ ِ ‫ﺑِﺎﻟْﻌﺒ ِﺪ واﻷُﻧﺜَﻰ ﺑِﺎﻷُﻧﺜَﻰ ﻓَﻤﻦ ﻋ ِﻔﻲ ﻟَﻪ ِﻣﻦ أ‬
ُْ َ ٌ َ ٌ ْ ْ ُ َ ُ َْ َ َْ
ِ ِ‫ﺎن َذﻟ‬
‫ﻴﻒ ﱢﻣﻦ ﱠرﺑﱢ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوَر ْﲪَﺔٌ ﻓَ َﻤ ِﻦ ْاﻋﺘَ َﺪى ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬
ٌ ‫ﻚ َﲣْﻔ‬ َ ٍ ‫َوأ ََداء إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِِﺈ ْﺣ َﺴ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ‫َذﻟِﻚ ﻓَـﻠَﻪ ﻋ َﺬ‬
ٌ ‫اب أَﻟ‬ ٌ َُ َ
28 Al Qur'an 8:39
O you who believe! Al-Qisaas (the Law of Equality in

punishment) is prescribed for you in case of murder: the free
for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the
female. But if the killer is forgiven by the brother (or the
relatives, etc.) of the killed against blood money, then adhering
to it with fairness and payment of the blood money, to the heir
should be made in fairness. This is an alleviation and a mercy
from your Lord. So after this whoever transgresses the limits
(i.e. kills the killer after taking the blood money), he shall have
a painful torment."29
c) Hifz al Aql – protection of the mind
The Shari'ah protects the mind by prohibiting the belief

in superstitions, imaginary fears, drugs, Alcohol and
establishing Hudud (prescribed punishment) for the one
who takes intoxicants.
It is narrated in an-Nasaa'i on the authority of Anas bin

Maalik that Muhammad (saw) had someone lashed 40
times with a slipper because he drank alcohol.
d) Hifz al 'Irdh – protection of the honour
Allah legislated laws to govern the social life,

interactions and systems of all people and protecting the
relationships between men and women. These Shari'ah
rules target the protection of lineage and honour by
managing social and family life through marriage.
29 Al Qur'an 2:178
That is why Islam has laws to lash the one who

fornicates and kill the adulterer and homosexual and to
punish the one who accuses a person's honour without
evidence. Allah (swt) says,
‫اﺣ ٍﺪ ﱢﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ِﻣﺌَﺔَ َﺟ ْﻠ َﺪ ٍة َوَﻻ ﺗَﺄْ ُﺧ ْﺬ ُﻛﻢ ِِ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱠﺰاﻧِﻴﺔُ واﻟﱠﺰِاﱐ ﻓَﺎﺟﻠِ ُﺪوا ُﻛ ﱠﻞ و‬
َ ْ َ َ
‫َرأْﻓَﺔٌ ِﰲ ِدﻳ ِﻦ اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗُـ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َواﻟْﻴَـ ْﻮِم ْاﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ َوﻟْﻴَ ْﺸ َﻬ ْﺪ َﻋ َﺬاﺑَـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﻃَﺎﺋ َﻔﺔٌ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
"The woman and the man guilty of illegal sexual intercourse,
flog each of them with a hundred stripes. Let not pity withhold
you in their case, in a punishment prescribed by Allah, if you
believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of the
believers witness their punishment. (This punishment is for
unmarried persons guilty of the above crime but if married
persons commit it, the punishment is to stone them to death,
according to Allah's Law)."30
And,
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ﺎت ﰒُﱠ َﱂ ﻳﺄْﺗُﻮا ﺑِﺄَرﺑـﻌ ِﺔ ﺷﻬ َﺪاء ﻓ‬ ِ َ‫واﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳـﺮﻣﻮ َن اﻟْﻤﺤﺼﻨ‬
َ ‫وﻫ ْﻢ َﲦَﺎﻧ‬
ُ ‫ﺎﺟﻠ ُﺪ‬
ْ َ ُ َ َْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َْ َ َ
ِ ‫ﻚ ﻫﻢ اﻟْ َﻔ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ُﻘﻮ َن‬ ِ
ُ ُ َ ‫َﺟ ْﻠ َﺪ ًة َوَﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺒَـﻠُﻮا َﳍُ ْﻢ َﺷ َﻬ َﺎد ًة أَﺑَ ًﺪا َوأ ُْوﻟَﺌ‬
"And those who accuse chaste women, and produce not four
witnesses, flog them with eighty stripes, and reject their
testimony forever, they indeed are the Faasiqun (liars,
rebellious, disobedient to Allah)."31
e) Hifz al Maal – protection of the wealth
30 Al Qur'an 24:2
31 Al Qur'an 24:4
The Shari'ah governs the exchange and trade of wealth

between the people to prevent people taking another's
wealth without any right or by taking unfair advantage.
ِ ‫ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮاْ ﻻَ ﺗَﺄْ ُﻛﻠُﻮاْ أَﻣﻮاﻟَ ُﻜﻢ ﺑـﻴـﻨَ ُﻜﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟْﺒ‬
‫ﺎﻃ ِﻞ إِﻻﱠ أَن ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬ َ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ِﲡَ َﺎرًة َﻋﻦ ﺗَـَﺮ‬
ً ‫اض ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺘُـﻠُﻮاْ أَﻧ ُﻔ َﺴ ُﻜ ْﻢ إ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﻛﺎ َن ﺑ ُﻜ ْﻢ َرﺣ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬
" O you who believe! Eat not up your property among
yourselves unjustly except it be a trade amongst you, by
mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves (nor kill one
another). Surely, Allah is Most Merciful to you."32
That is also why the Islamic law punishes those who

hoard wealth, hold monopolies, deal in usury, gamble or
steal. For example, Allah legislated the cutting of the
hand of the thief,
ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫َواﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ ِر ُق َواﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ ِرﻗَﺔُ ﻓَﺎﻗْﻄَﻌُﻮاْ أَﻳْﺪﻳَـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﺟَﺰاء ﲟَﺎ َﻛ َﺴﺒَﺎ ﻧَ َﻜﺎﻻً ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ َواﻟﻠّﻪ‬
ِ
ٌ ‫َﻋ ِﺰ ٌﻳﺰ َﺣﻜ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬
"Cut off (from the wrist joint) the (right) hand of the thief,
male or female, as a recompense for that which they
committed, a punishment by way of example from Allah. And
Allah is All-Powerful, All-Wise."33
32 Al Qur'an 4:29
33 Al Qur'an 5:38
3- AL MASAALIH AL MULGHAT -
THE NULLIFIED / CANCELLED
INTEREST
This is also known as the imaginary benefit or interest.
“The benefit/interest that the Legislator has not recognised.”
In other words, when Allah (swt) has revealed rules that

prevent you taking something that you may feel is
beneficial to you rationally and emotionally, that is not
in fact beneficial at all. Rather all benefit and interest is
defined and decided by Allah alone according to the
Shari'ah.
An example of this is that the inheritance between men

and women is different and we cannot differ with this
divine rule for the sake of our own interest, even if we
feel that times have changed and the women need more
money because they have taken on new roles in the
custom of the people. This type of so-called benefit is not
be recognized by the Legislator:
Rather anybody who disobeys the laws of Allah (swt)

cannot hope to benefit from that, but only brings harm
upon themselves even if they think they are doing good.
‫ﲔ ﻓَِﺈن ُﻛ ﱠﻦ ﻧِ َﺴﺎء ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق‬ ‫ﻮﺻﻴ ُﻜﻢ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ِﰲ أ َْوﻻَ ِد ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻟِﻠ ﱠﺬ َﻛ ِﺮ ِﻣﺜْﻞ َﺣ ﱢ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﻆ اﻷُﻧﺜَـﻴَـ‬ ِ ‫ﻳ‬
ُ
ُ ُ
‫ﻒ َوﻷَﺑـَ َﻮﻳِْﻪ ﻟِ ُﻜ ﱢﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﱢﺼ‬
ِ َ‫ﲔ ﻓَـﻠَﻬ ﱠﻦ ﺛـُﻠُﺜَﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺮَك وإِن َﻛﺎﻧ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ َواﺣ َﺪةً ﻓَـﻠَ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨ‬ ْ َ َ َ ُ ِ ْ ‫اﺛْـﻨَﺘَـ‬
ِ ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ ﱢﻣﻨـﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴﺪ‬ ِ

ُ‫س ﳑﱠﺎ ﺗَـَﺮَك إِن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ َوﻟَ ٌﺪ ﻓَِﺈن ﱠﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜﻦ ﻟﱠﻪُ َوﻟَ ٌﺪ َوَوِرﺛَﻪ‬ ُ ُ ‫َو ْ ُ َ ﱡ‬
‫س ِﻣﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ِﺪ َو ِﺻﻴﱠ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺚ ﻓَﺈن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ إ ْﺧ َﻮةٌ ﻓَﻸُﱢﻣﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺪ‬
ِ ُ ُ‫أَﺑـﻮاﻩُ ﻓَﻸُﱢﻣ ِﻪ اﻟﺜﱡـﻠ‬
ََ
ِ ِ
ً‫ب ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻧـَ ْﻔﻌﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﻳُﻮﺻﻲ َﺎ أ َْو َدﻳْ ٍﻦ آﺑَﺂ ُؤُﻛ ْﻢ َوأَﺑﻨﺎ ُؤُﻛ ْﻢ ﻻَ ﺗَ ْﺪ ُرو َن أَﻳـﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ أَﻗْـَﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِِ
ً ‫ﻳﻀﺔً ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ إ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻴﻤﺎ َﺣﻜ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
"Allah commands you as regards your children's
(inheritance); to the male, a portion equal to that of two
females; if (there are) only daughters, two or more, their share
is two thirds of the inheritance; if only one, her share is half.
For parents, a sixth share of inheritance to each if the deceased
left children; if no children, and the parents are the (only)
heirs, the mother has a third; if the deceased left brothers or
(sisters), the mother has a sixth. (The distribution in all cases
is) after the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or
debts. You know not which of them, whether your parents or
your children, are nearest to you in benefit, (these fixed shares)
are ordained by Allah. And Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-
Wise."34
And Allah continues and says,

‫ﱠﺎت َْﲡ ِﺮي ِﻣﻦ َْﲢﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬ ٍ ‫ﻚ ﺣ ُﺪود اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ وﻣﻦ ﻳ ِﻄ ِﻊ اﻟﻠّﻪ ورﺳﻮﻟَﻪ ﻳ ْﺪ ِﺧ ْﻠﻪ ﺟﻨ‬ ِ
َ ُ ُ ُ ُ ََ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ ‫ﺗ ْﻠ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻷَﻧْـﻬﺎر ﺧﺎﻟِ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﻮُز اﻟْ َﻌﻈ‬َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َو َذﻟ‬
َ َ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺺ اﻟﻠّﻪَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ َوﻳَـﺘَـ َﻌ ﱠﺪ ُﺣ ُﺪ‬
ُ‫ودﻩُ ﻳُ ْﺪﺧ ْﻠﻪُ ﻧَ ًﺎرا َﺧﺎﻟ ًﺪا ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َوﻟَﻪ‬
ٌ ‫اب ﱡﻣ ِﻬ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ٌ ‫َﻋ َﺬ‬
34 Al Qur'an 4:11
" These are the limits (set by) Allah (or ordainments as
regards laws of inheritance), and whosoever obeys Allah and
His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) will be admitted to
Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise), to abide
therein, and that will be the great success. And whosoever
disobeys Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and
transgresses His limits, He will cast him into the Fire, to abide
therein; and he shall have a disgraceful torment."35
Moreover, Allah (swt) nullified the benefit gained from

usury despite the claim of many that it is a form of trade
and profit,
‫ﻮم اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳَـﺘَ َﺨﺒﱠﻄُﻪُ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن‬ ُ ‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن إِﻻﱠ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَﺄْ ُﻛﻠُﻮ َن اﻟﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﻻَ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺬ‬
ِ ِ ‫ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ‬
‫َﺣ ﱠﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪُ اﻟْﺒَـْﻴ َﻊ َو َﺣﱠﺮَم‬ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ إﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟْﺒَـْﻴ ُﻊ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ اﻟﱢﺮﺑَﺎ َوأ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺄَﻧـ‬َ ‫ﺲ َذﻟ‬ ‫َ َ ﱢ‬
‫ﻒ َوأ َْﻣ ُﺮﻩُ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫اﻟﱢﺮﺑَﺎ ﻓَ َﻤﻦ َﺟﺎءﻩُ َﻣ ْﻮﻋﻈَﺔٌ ﱢﻣﻦ ﱠرﺑﱢﻪ ﻓَﺎﻧﺘَـ َﻬ َﻰ ﻓَـﻠَﻪُ َﻣﺎ َﺳﻠ‬
‫ﺎب اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺧﺎﻟِ ُﺪو َن‬ ُ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ﻚأ‬ َ ِ‫َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺎد ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬
"Those who eat Ribaa (usury) will not stand (on the Day of
Resurrection) except like the standing of a person beaten by
Shaytaan (Satan) leading him to insanity. That is because they
say: "Trading is only like Ribaa (usury)," whereas Allah has
permitted trading and forbidden Ribaa (usury). So whosoever
receives an admonition from his Lord and stops eating Ribaa
(usury) shall not be punished for the past; his case is for Allah
(to judge); but whoever returns [to Ribaa (usury)], such are
the dwellers of the Fire - they will abide therein."36
35 Al Qur'an 4: 13-14
36 Al Qur'an 2:275
Any so called benefit gained by usury is nullified and

rejected. Similarly the benefit achieved from gambling or
alcohol is cancelled and nullified by the Shari'ah.
4- AL MASAALIH AL MURSALAH -
THE UNMENTIONED BENEFIT
This term is used to refer to benefit and interest that can

be achieved from something that Allah has not revealed
any command or prohibition about.
Linguistically in the Arabic language, Mursalah comes

from the word rasala and it means:
Mursal – unchained/without anyone carrying it

Risaalah – letter
Rasool - carrier
Risaalah also means:
Al-Khitab – speech
Al-Marsool- letter
Al-Kitaab – book
Al-Darajah – higher degree
Al Islam – the message
Al Rasool also means:
Al Malak- angle
Al Sahl - easy
Al Latif - soft
Al Nabi – prophet
Al Masaalih Mursalah is defined in the Shari'ah as:

“The interest for which the Legislator did not legislate a

specific evidence to recognise it or to nullify it.”
This is a principle of Usul ul Fiqh37 adopted by Imam

Maalik bin Anas.
Mursal means to be untied or unrestricted, hence this is
why it is associated with this principle.
Al 'Izz bin Abdus Salam d.663H said, “If you study the
aim of the Legislator you will find that it is based on
bringing benefit and preventing harm (jalb al masaalih
wa dari al mafaasid). Therefore, if you look at the totality
of the Shari'ah we find that bringing the interest cannot
be neglected nor can preventing the harm even if there is
no specific text.”
In other words he explained that even if no divine text

specifically points to an action as a way to achieve
benefit and prevent harm, you can appreciate that the
whole purpose of the aim of the Legislator is to bring
benefit and prevent harm.
Al Masaalih al Mursalah is itself a principle that is not

mentioned by specific divine evidences from the
37 Usul ul Fiqh is the foundations of jurisprudence, it is defined as, “The
knowledge about the divine general evidences and the knowledge of general principles
which leads to Al-Fiqh (jurisprudence, i.e. the rulings of Fardh, Haram, Mandoub
etc).”
Qur'an38 and Sunnah39 and Ulemaa' differed about its

use or application.
Hanafi scholars did not refer to it as a general evidence

(daleel ijmali) in Islam but utilise it in the form of the
Hanafi principle of juristic preference (istihsaan).
Imam Shafi'i did not recognise it at all rather he said that

can come to the same conclusion by Qiyaas (analogy)
and that nothing in the Shari'ah has been omitted, it is
complete and perfect and there is no Maslahah not
mentioned in the Deen of Islam.
Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal recognised Al Masaalih Al

Mursalah while calling it Al Istidlaal.
38 Al Qur’an is the divine text to which the Muslims refer to, recite and
memorise as an obligation in Islam, it is defined as follows, “The words of Allah

(swt) which were revealed to his servant Muhammad (saw) in the Arabic language,
which is worship when recited and written in the Uthmani script and transmitted by
a Mutawaatir (multiple) chain.” It’s wording and meaning is from Allah and
whoever denies, disagrees or contradicts it is a disbeliever, non-muslim and is
punishable by the hellfire.
39 Al Sunnah has many meanings and is used in the Shari’ah in varying
manners and various contexts, here we are speaking about the Sunnah as the
second divine source of legislation, in this respect it is, “What has been
attributed to the Messenger Muhammad (saw) specifically on what has never been
mentioned in the Qur’an, rather has been mentioned by the Messenger as elaboration
of the Qur’an.” More generally it is anything that is authentically “attributed to
the Messenger Muhammad (saw) whether sayings, actions or consent or a description
of the way he looks or his character or his biography whether before missionhood (i.e.
bestowing of the prophethood at the age of 40) or after missionhood.” Please refer to
the “Chapter 3: Al-Sunnah” of the book Ahl Al Sunnah Wal Jama’ah: their beliefs
and qualities by Sheikh Omar Bakri Muhammad for more details and a full
elaboration of Al Sunnah.
5- EVIDENCES USED TO SUPPORT

AL MASAALIH AL MURSALAH
1) Scholars point to the fact that the Sahabah combined

the Qur'an after the death of Muhammad (saw) while
there was no request in the Wahi (Revelation40) to do so
as an evidence to prove that we can seek the benefit that
has not been mentioned.
2) Uthman ibn Affan copied the Mushaf four times and

burnt the originals to remove the disputes and confusion
spreading among those who didn't have knowledge.
It is said that the motive to combine the Qur'an and

make copies was only for interest, because they wanted
to protect the Qur'an and they feared that the people
would forget it.
3) It is narrated that Umar poured away diluted milk in

order to prevent the people from being cheated41. It has
been said that this is something he did for the sake of
interest.
4) The Sahabah decided that if a group of people killed a

person together to avoid liability of Qisaas, then all of
them should be punished equally and will all be liable to
40 The revelation is of two and it cannot be anything else, it is either Qur’anic
revelation (Al Wahi Al Qur’ani) or it is prophetic revelation (Al Wahi Al

Nabawi), i.e. it is the Qur’an and the Sunnah of Muhammad ‫ﺻﻠﻰ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ و ﺳﻠﻢ‬.
41 Hadith Mawqoof in Saheeh Bukhari, Saheeh Muslim, Sunan Tirmizi
be put to death. It has been said that this was for the
public interest.
5) The following verse has also been quoted as an

evidence for this as a general evidence,
ِ
َ ‫ﺎك إِﱠﻻ َر ْﲪَﺔً ﻟﱢْﻠ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ َ‫َوَﻣﺎ أ َْر َﺳ ْﻠﻨ‬
"And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as
a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, Jinns and all that
exists)."42
It is said that Mercy is benefit and a prevention of harm.
6) It is also narrated that Umar nominated six people on

his deathbed to choose who would be Khalifah43 after
him among themselves and ordered that they do not to
leave his house before it was decided. This had not been
done before. So it was quoted as an example of Masaalih
Mursalah.
7) In the reign of Umar (ra), he also adopted the concept

of census and financial recording from the Persians for
the sake of benefit interest and also established prisons
to prevent harm.
42Al Qur'an 21:107

43sing. Khalifah (pl. Khulafah), The Khalifah is the single ruler of all the Muslims
as one body and rules them by Islam internally and externally, he has general
authority over them and is the shield of all the Muslims whom fight from
behind him, their cannot be two simultaneous Khulafah and the prophet (saw)
ordered to strike the neck of the latter if two were to rise. It is prohibited to
otherwise rise against the Khalifah unless he commits a clear cut Kufr (Al Kufr
Al Bawah) e.g. if he implements a single clear Kufr law or legislates a new
legislation instead of referring to the Qur’an.
8) Umar (ra) also combined the governors wealth with

Bait al Maal including Amr bin al ‘Aas and Abu
Hurayrah who were both ordered to give up their
wealth to Bait ul Maal.
9) Uthman (ra) adopted another Adhaan for Salatul

Jumu'ah for the sake of benefit for the large Jama'ah44.
44 Al Jama’ah has many meanings, among them is the Muslim Ummah united
together as one unit under a single ruler (Khalifah), this is known as the big
group, (Jama’atul Kubra) although here we are speaking about the small group
(Jama’atul Sughra), which is a collective body of Muslims who gather together
to fulfill a particular duty, appointing among them an Ameer (leader).
6- CONDITIONS OF AL MASAALIH
AL MURSALAH BY IMAAM
MAALIK BIN ANAS
Imam Maalik laid down four conditions for applying

this as a general evidence in deriving Islamic rules:
1) The benefit must be compatible with the main aims of

the Shari’ah. This means that the benefit must be part
of achieving the recognised benefit (to protect the
Deen, life, mind, honour and wealth) and it must not
contradict any general evidence or detailed evidence.
2) It must be something which makes sense and is

intelligible
3) It must remove hardship such that if it is not adopted

it would be hardship and he referred to the verse.
‫اﺟﺘَﺒَﺎ ُﻛ ْﻢ َوَﻣﺎ َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣَﺮٍج‬
ْ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ‬
"He has chosen you, and has not laid upon you in religion any
hardship ..."45
4) It must be a matter decided/adopted by the Khalifah to

be in the public interest - this is because the Khalifah's
role is to remove disputes between the people.
45 Al Qur'an 22:78
7- OPINIONS ABOUT AL MASAALIH

AL MURSALAH
Scholars have differed greatly regarding whether or not

Masaalih Mursalah can be treated as a general evidence
in Usul ul Fiqh or not and whether it can be used to
derive Islamic rules in Ijtihad or not.
The First group of Ulemaa' said:

It is a general evidence (Daleel Ijmali) and we are
obliged to act up on it, and to derive rules from it is
acceptable.
They said that we should consider the interest that has

been verified to be mentioned in the divine text and then
make analogy upon that.
This opinion is adopted by Maaliki scholars, Hanbali

scholars and some of the Hanafi and Shafi'i scholars
adopt this.
The Second group of Ulemaa' said:

It is not a general evidence and it is prohibited to act
upon it completely. Among those who took this position
were the Dhaahiris who also rejected Qiyaas.
Also Imam Shafi'i also rejected this as a general evidence

but said that Qiyaas upon matters mentioned in the
divine text is a general evidence.
The Third group of Ulemaa' said:

Masaalih Mursalah is only a method of classification and
is subjective to the type of interest in question. Some
scholars laid down extra conditions before accepting the
principle. For example Imam Ghazaali (d. 505H) laid
down three conditions to take it:
1) The interest must be a matter of Dharooriyyah – a

matter of one of the 5 reasons that the Shari'ah was
legislated for i.e. protection of the Deen, life, mind,
honour and wealth.
2) The interest must be Qat'iyyah – must be from a clear
definite evidence
3) The interest must be Kuliyyah – that the benefit must
be for the public interest not just for the benefit of an
individual.
The Fourth group of Ulemaa' said:

Al Masaalih Al Mursalah is acceptable only if it fits in
with the recognised interest Al Masaalih al-Mu’tabarah –
the recognised interest. Imam Juwayni said this though
it is essentially rejecting the unmentioned interest and
sticking to what was legislated by clear text.
8- CRITICISMS OF AL MASAALIH AL
MURSALAH
Imam Shafi'i criticised and refuted the arguments

supporting Masaalih Mursalah including the following
points.
1) He said that an interest which does not have

evidence from the Shari'ah is a type of desire and
he compared this to Istihsaan. He pointed out
that there is no Ta’seel - no foundation in the
Qur'an and Sunnah in any Islamic rules derived
in this way, therefore it is not revelation but
desire.
2) He also said that no-one can claim that there is

recognised interest without text as that is like
saying our Deen is not complete. Rather, Allah
says in the Qur'an
ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻧ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﱵ َوَرﺿ‬
‫ﻴﺖ ﻟَ ُﻜ ُﻢ‬ ُ ‫اﻟْﻴَـ ْﻮَم أَ ْﻛ َﻤ ْﻠ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ دﻳﻨَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوأَْﲤَ ْﻤ‬
‫ا ِﻹ ْﺳﻼَ َم ِدﻳﻨًﺎ‬
"This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed
My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your
religion."46
And also
46 Al Qur'an 5:3
ِ
‫ﻚ َﺷ ِﻬ ًﻴﺪا‬ َ ِ‫ﺚ ِﰲ ُﻛ ﱢﻞ أُﱠﻣ ٍﺔ َﺷ ِﻬ ًﻴﺪا َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﱢﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧ ُﻔ ِﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوﺟْﺌـﻨَﺎ ﺑ‬
ُ ‫َوﻳَـ ْﻮَم ﻧَـْﺒـ َﻌ‬
ً‫ﺎب ﺗِْﺒـﻴَﺎﻧًﺎ ﻟﱢ ُﻜ ﱢﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء َوُﻫ ًﺪى َوَر ْﲪَﺔ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ ﻫـﺆﻻء وﻧـَﱠﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ ﻋﻠَﻴ‬
َ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬ َْ َ َُ َ
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫َوﺑُ ْﺸَﺮى ﻟ ْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬
" And We have sent down to you the Book (the Qur'an) as an
exposition of everything, a guidance, a mercy, and glad tidings
for those who have submitted themselves (to Allah as
Muslims)."47
3) Imam Shafi'i also said that If the Mujtahid fails to

find a evidence in a matter he cannot go to his
own desire nor his own interest or benefit as
Allah says in Surah Baqarah,
‫ﺎل َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻛ ْﺮﻩٌ ﻟﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َو َﻋ َﺴﻰ أَن ﺗَﻜَْﺮُﻫﻮاْ َﺷْﻴﺌًﺎ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺧْﻴـٌﺮ‬ ُ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟْ ِﻘﺘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ُﻛﺘ‬
‫ﻟﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َو َﻋ َﺴﻰ أَن ُِﲢﺒﱡﻮاْ َﺷْﻴﺌًﺎ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺷﱞﺮ ﻟﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َواﻟﻠّﻪُ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ َوأَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ ﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬
"Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you
(Muslims) though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike
a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which
is bad for you. Allah knows but you do not know."48
and if the Mujtahid does not know what Allah

mentioned about the matter (i.e. by his claim that
there is some unmentioned interests),
‫ﺎﺳﺄَﻟُﻮاْ أ َْﻫ َﻞ اﻟ ﱢﺬ ْﻛ ِﺮ إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬
ْ َ‫ﻓ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺑِﺎﻟْﺒَـﻴﱢـﻨَﺎت َواﻟﱡﺰﺑُِﺮ َوأ‬
‫َﻧﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ‬
47 Al Qur'an 16:89
48 Al Qur'an 2:216
"So ask of those who know the Scripture [learned men of the
Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], if you know not. With
clear signs and Books"49
4) He explained that we accept that Allah

recognised some interests and nullified others,
but general evidences (Daleel Ijmaali - for
deriving rules) must to be based upon text.
5) Regarding the compilation of the Qur'an and the

burning of the Masaahif by Uthman (ra), Imam
Shafi'i explained that there is not only scope for
Qiyaas but these matters have Ijmaa' of the
companions which is proof of a prevailing divine
evidence that did not reach us.
6) Regarding the incident that Umar poured the

diluted milk, we have an example from the
prophet Muhammad (saw) in which he found
wet dates being sold by deception and so he
threw them on the ground as a punishment. So
this matter has evidence and is not a matter
unmentioned.
7) Moreover Allah continuously commands us to

hold tight to the Qur'an and Sunnah and never to
leave it for anything else,
49 Al Qur'an 16:43-44
‫ﻮل َوأ ُْوِﱄ اﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ ِﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَِﺈن‬ ِ ‫َﻃﻴﻌﻮاْ اﻟﻠّﻪ وأ‬ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫َﻃﻴﻌُﻮاْ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬ َ َ ُ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ أ‬ َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻮل إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗـُ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن ﺑِﺎﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َواﻟْﻴَـ ْﻮِم‬ِ ‫ﺗَـﻨَ َﺎز ْﻋﺘُﻢ ِﰲ َﺷﻲ ٍء ﻓَـﺮﱡدوﻩ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ واﻟﱠﺮﺳ‬
ُ َ ُ ُ ْ ْ
ِ ِ
ً‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ ﺗَﺄْ ِوﻳﻼ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ َﺧْﻴـٌﺮ َوأ‬ َ ‫اﻵﺧ ِﺮ َذﻟ‬
"O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger
(Muhammad SAW), and those of you (Muslims) who are in
authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves,
refer it to Allah and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in
Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more suitable for
final determination."50
In Saheeh Muslim, it is narrated by Aisha (ra) that

the Messenger Muhammad (saw) said, “Whoever
does an action not based on our teachings, it will
rejected.”51
8) Furthermore, taking the concept of Al Masaalih

al Mursalah will make rules subjective to the
people, time and place. Everyone will see their
benefit and interest differently and have their
own laws to suit their desires52.
50 Al Qur'an 4:59
51 Saheeh Muslim
52 Al Hawaa in Arabic means what you love and are inclined to, it is of two
types, the praised Hawaa (that confirmed and permitted by the divine text)
and the dispraised Hawaa (anything prohibited or opposing the divine text);
this type of Hawaa is the greatest enemy to the revelation and is a Taghout for
the one who follows it instead of Allah (swt) and the prophet (saw) said, “No
one of you is a believer until his Hawaa is in accordance to what I have brought.”
In fact, it has been said that it is allowed to beat a suspect

for the sake of obtaining a confession based on of Al
Masaalih al Mursalah. Imam Shafi'i disagreed with this
but many great scholars were lashed on the basis of this
principle, including Imam Ahmed, Abu Hanifah and Ibn
Taymiyyah.
‫ﻚ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ُﻤﻮ َن‬
َ ِ‫أﻧﺰَل اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬ ِ
َ ‫َوَﻣﻦ ﱠﱂْ َْﳛ ُﻜﻢ ﲟَﺎ‬
Allah says in the Qur'an, “Those who do not rule by what
Allah has revealed in the Qur'an are the Dhaalimoon
(oppressors).”53
Failing to refer only to divine evidences will only result

in oppression and injustice and never benefit or interest.
53 Al Qur'an 5:45
Chapter 4: Benefit of the

Da’wah
When we speak about the “benefit of the Da’wah”, we

must appreciate that benefit and harm is normally
considered and outweighed in areas of Mubaah i.e.
permissible matters. In these permissible areas, we can
use our own mind and assessment to decide what is
most beneficial and better for us or what is easier and
less hardship.
But when we talk about the benefit of the Da’wah, which

is a matter of duty and obligation, we need to define the
reality - what is “the benefit of the Da’wah”? Allah (swt)
says,
ِ ‫اﻹﻧﺲ إِﱠﻻ ﻟِﻴـﻌﺒ ُﺪ‬ ِْ ‫وﻣﺎ ﺧﻠَ ْﻘﺖ‬

‫ون‬ ُ ْ َ َ ِْ ‫اﳉ ﱠﻦ َو‬ ُ َ ََ
ِ ‫ﻳﺪ أَن ﻳﻄْﻌِﻤ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ُ ‫ﻣﺎ أُِر‬
‫ﻮن‬ ُ ُ ُ ‫ﻳﺪ ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﱢرْزق َوَﻣﺎ أُر‬ َ
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫إِ ﱠن اﻟﻠﱠﻪَ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠﺮز‬
ُ ‫ﱠاق ذُو اﻟْ ُﻘ ﱠﻮة اﻟْ َﻤﺘ‬
“I did not create mankind and jinn except to worship me, no
sustenance do I ever demand of them, nor do I demand that
they feed Me, verily Allah is the provider and the owner of all
power.”54
54 Al Qur'an 51:56-58
This is a clear cut text that summarizes matters of Usul

ul Deen. It defines the general and detailed objectives for
all our actions: to worship Allah (swt) and to submit to
Him with Tawheed55. Allah (swt) declared that He wants
us to have this complete act and aim of Ibaadah
throughout our entire life. That Ibaadah is the ultimate
aim that He (swt) loves most and is pleased with most.
And because of that purpose of Ibaadah, He (swt)
created us.
Allah (swt) does not need an aim or a reason, but he

gave us an aim in our life and purpose for our creation:
that is to submit to Allah, and we do not have any 'Ilaah'
besides Him to worship. All the Anbiyaa’ called to one
thing: to worship, follow and obey Allah (swt)
exclusively.
Note: We must combine all the evidences when we

mention terms. The word Ilaah does not only mean
Ma’bood, we must combine all the texts to understand
these terms. There is a principle in the Shari’ah that
“Combining two evidences is better than ignoring one of

them.”
55 Al Tawheed is to direct all forms of worship and ritual acts solely, directly
and exclusively to Allah (swt) without to associate any partners with him; this
includes to love, follow and obey Him exclusively and not to love or obey
anyone besides Allah. Al Tawheed is the foundation and pillar of Islam.
Without it nobody can be Muslim nor enter paradise and will rather be
doomed in the hereafter whatever he had of other good deeds, similarly
whoever dies with it will enter paradise as an inevitability; it has pillars and
conditions, all of which must be fulfilled to retain and benefit from it and we
will attempt to elaborate them ahead Inshaa Allah. See Kitabul Imaan or
Mukhtasar Al Tawheed by Sheikh Omar Bakri Muhammad for more details.
Islam is total submission to Allah. All the Anbiyaa came

with this message. Allah (swt) says,
‫ﻮت ﻓَ ِﻤْﻨـ ُﻬﻢ‬ ِ ‫وﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ﺑـﻌﺜْـﻨَﺎ ِﰲ ُﻛ ﱢﻞ أُﱠﻣ ٍﺔ ﱠرﺳﻮﻻً أ َِن ْاﻋﺒ ُﺪواْ اﻟﻠّﻪ و‬
َ ُ‫اﺟﺘَﻨﺒُﻮاْ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏ‬
ْ ََ ُ ُ ََ َ
‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﱠﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﻀﱠﻼﻟَﺔُ ﻓَ ِﺴﲑُواْ ِﰲ اﻷ َْر‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﱠﻣ ْﻦ َﻫ َﺪى اﻟﻠّﻪُ َوﻣْﻨـ ُﻬﻢ ﱠﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﻘ‬
ِ
َ ِ‫ﻒ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﺎﻗﺒَﺔُ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜ ﱢﺬﺑ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺎﻧﻈُُﺮواْ َﻛْﻴ‬
“We sent to every nation a messenger calling people to
worship Allah (swt) and keep distance from Tag hoot. And
among those [past generations] were people whom God graced
with His guidance, just as there was among them [many a
one] who inevitably fell prey to grievous error: go, then, about
the earth and behold what happened in the end to those who
gave the lie to the truth!”56
Allah (swt) says,

‫ﻮﺣﻲ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ إِﱠﻻ أَﻧَﺎ‬
ِ ُ‫ﻮل إِﱠﻻ ﻧ‬
ٍ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ ﱠرﺳ‬ ِ
ُ َ ‫َوَﻣﺎ أ َْر َﺳ ْﻠﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﻋﺒ ُﺪ‬
‫ون‬ ُ ْ َ‫ﻓ‬
“We did not send before you a messenger except we revealed to
him that there is none worthy of worship except me. Therefore
worship me”57
When you worship Allah (swt) exclusively, He is the

only one entitled to say to you, ‘Follow on my behalf, my
messengers’
56 Al Qur'an 16:36
57 Al Qur'an 21:25
We do not follow Muhammad (saw) because he is an

Arab man from Makkah; we follow him because he was
the messenger of Allah. That is why Allah (swt) only
mentions the name Muhammad four times in the
Qur’an, and every time he calls him the Messenger of
Allah, otherwise he would always address him as the
prophet or messenger “O Nabi ...” etc.
It is foolish to be proud of being an Arab just because the

prophet (saw) was an Arab or to think that Arabism is
going to cause revival. This Ummah is one Ummah; it is
not an Arabic Ummah but an Ummah of Tawheed. Allah
(swt) says,
ِ ‫ﺎﻋﺒ ُﺪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
‫ون‬ ُ ْ َ‫إ ﱠن َﻫﺬﻩ أُﱠﻣﺘُ ُﻜ ْﻢ أُﱠﻣﺔً َواﺣ َﺪةً َوأَﻧَﺎ َرﺑﱡ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓ‬
“This Ummah of yours is one Ummah. Since I am the Lord of
you all: worship, then, Me [alone]!"58
Allah did not create us for the sake of seeking Maslahah

(benefit for ourselves); he created us to fulfil the
meaning of Ubudiyyah (exclusive worship for Allah).
The benefit of the Da’wah is Tahqeeq al Tawheed, to
achieve this Ubudiyyah, to achieve this Tawheed. The
benefit of Da’wah is Tahqeeq ul Ubudiyyah, to make
people subservient to Allah, to obey and worship Allah
(swt) exclusively, to establish the exclusive worship to
Allah i.e. to make Tawheed prevail. That is the only
benefit of Da’wah – Izhaar ul Deen.
58 Al Qur'an 21:92
1- THE USUL OF THE BENEFIT OF

THE DA’WAH
From the above evidences we can understand the first

foundation of ‘Maslahah – Benefit’ in the Da’wah:
1- Al Ibaadah - Ifraadullah wahdahu bil Ibaadah,

This is the first benefit of the Da’wah, for Allah to
be exclusively worshipped, followed and obeyed.
We repeat these verses detailing exclusive worship as the

purpose of our creation again and again but when we talk
about the Da’wah, we start to disconnect the Da’wah from
that aim and objective. Allah (swt) is Al Aleem Al Khabeer, he
knows best what is good for the Da’wah and what is bad for
the Da’wah, and it is not up to us to make Takleef and
accountability for ourselves - because we are not legislators.
Allah (swt) says,
ِِ
َ ‫َوَﻻ ﻳُ ْﺸ ِﺮُك ِﰲ ُﺣﻜْﻤﻪ أ‬
‫َﺣ ًﺪا‬
“Allah does not take partners in his legislation anybody.”59
That is the purpose of the creation and the purpose of

the Da’wah, this can never be compromised or
contradict for the sake of benefitting it.
2- Al-Mutaaba’ah – Ifraadu al rasooli bil

mutaaba’ah, the oneness of the messenger in
following his example.
59 Al Qur'an 18:26
If you want to fulfil the Ibaadah, you must worship

Allah (swt) exclusively, and if you want to fulfil that
Ibaadah you must also follow the messenger
Muhammad (saw) alone. We cannot follow anyone else.
We do not look to the Sahabah, Mu’az ibn Jabal, Mus’ab
ibn Umayr or any other companion except to look at
whether the prophet (saw) consented to what they did as
an example to follow.
3- Al Ikhlaas – Sincerity. It must be exclusively

targeting the pleasure of Allah.
There is no harm in classifying these Usul or classifying

the Ahkaam with elaboration, beyond what other
scholars have done previously. This is permissible and is
better to help people understand, especially matters that
are confused and controversial.
We must worship Allah (swt) by what He has legislated

not by what we innovate. Allah (swt) says,
‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ َﻋ َﻤ ًﻼ َوُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰ ُﻳﺰ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺧﻠَﻖ اﻟْﻤﻮت و‬

ْ ‫اﳊَﻴَﺎ َة ﻟﻴَْﺒـﻠَُﻮُﻛ ْﻢ أَﻳﱡ ُﻜ ْﻢ أ‬ َ َ َْ َ َ
‫ﻮر‬
ُ ‫اﻟْﻐَ ُﻔ‬
“...to test you to see which of you are best in actions”60
Al-Fudhayl bin Iyaad said, ‘[that is] The most sincere

deed and the most correct deed [Akhlasu wa aswabu]”
60 Al Qur'an 67:2
Because if it was sincere but not correct, it will not be a

good deed and if it was correct but not sincere then it
was not a good deed either, if they were both sincere
and correct, it is a good deed even if performed by
someone deviant from Ahl Al Sunnah Wal Jama’ah61.
Allah (swt) says,
ِ ِ
ُ‫ﻗُ ْﻞ إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ُﲢﺒﱡﻮ َن اﻟﻠّﻪَ ﻓَﺎﺗﱠﺒِﻌُ ِﻮﱐ ُْﳛﺒِْﺒ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟﻠّﻪُ َوﻳَـ ْﻐﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ذُﻧُﻮﺑَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َواﻟﻠّﻪ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ‫َﻏ ُﻔ‬
ٌ ‫ﻮر ﱠرﺣ‬ ٌ
‘Say: If you love Allah, then follow me, he will love you and
forgive your sins, Allah is All Forgiving and All Merciful.”62
So the Maqsad (objective) of this Walaa’ to Islam, is out

of sincere love and devotion to Allah (swt). The deeds
must be done sincerely for the sake of Allah and must be
following the Sunnah of the messenger (saw) in order for
it to be accepted. Allah wants us to be allied to the Deen
of Islam, to believe on it, to embrace it, support it and
support the people who believe in Islam. That is
61 It is recorded in Tafseer Al Tabari and Ibn Kathir that Abdullah ibn Abbas
said regarding the verse of Surah ale-Imraan, 3: 106 “On the Day of Judgement,
some peoples faces will be bright, and others will be dark” that “Those whose faces
will be bright will be Ahl us-Sunnah wal Jama’ah, and those whose faces will be dark
will be Ahl Al Bid’ah wal Firqah.” Ahl Sunnah Wal Jama’ah is a sect, it is the
saved sect which the prophet (saw) mentioned in the hadith and it is
specifically the prophet (saw) and his companions and the way in which they
believed in their Aqeedah (belief) and all other aspects of the Deen (religion). It
is narrated by Abdullah ibn Amru and recorded in Al Tirmidhi, Hadith No.
2565, that the prophet (saw) said, my Ummah will divide into 73 sects, all of them
will be in the hellfire, and one of them will be in paradise.” We asked “Which one is
saved?” The Prophet (saw) said, “The one that is with me and my Companions.” see
the book Ahl Al Sunnah Wal Jama’ah: their beliefs and qualities by Sheikh Omar
Bakri Muhammad for more details.
62 Al Qur'an 3:31
Muwalaaat to Islam and its people. There is no way to

follow Islam by detaching it from the divine text. Allah
(swt) says,
‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َن َرﺑـﱠ ُﻬﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟْﻐَ َﺪ ِاة َواﻟْ َﻌ ِﺸ ﱢﻲ ﻳُِﺮ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻳﺪو َن َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪُ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ ‫َوﻻَ ﺗَﻄُْﺮد اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻚ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻓَـﺘَﻄُْﺮَد ُﻫ ْﻢ‬ ٍ
َ ِ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺣ َﺴﺎ ِِﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء َوَﻣﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺣ َﺴﺎﺑ‬
ِِ
(6:52) ‫ن ﻣﻦ اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟﻤﲔ‬
ِ
َ َ َ ‫ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻜﻮ‬
“Do not throw out those who worship your lord day and need
to please him you are not accountable for them in anything nor
they are accountable to you in anything, if you turn them
away you will be an oppressor.”63
Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas narrated that the Mushrikeen64 said

to the prophet (saw) to throw out 6 Muslims that had
been with them in the gathering, in order for those
Mushrikeen to stay and listen to the prophet (saw), that
was because they didn’t like for those 6 weak Muslims to
think they could sit or talk with those nobles. He
narrated that he, Abdur Rahman ibn Awf, Bilal ibn
Rabah and Abdullah ibn Mas’ood and 2 others, for
whom he did not remember the names, were present. So
the messenger (saw) had a situation where he had a
chance to invite the Mushrikeen to Islam by throwing
out 6 Muslims from the Majlis temporarily. So Allah
revealed the ayah65 forbidding him from throwing them
out, denounce them or reject them.
63 Al Qur'an 6:52
64 The one who commits Shirk is called the Mushrik (pl. Mushrikeen).
65 Ayah (pl. Ayat): verse of the Qur’an
Imam Qurtubi said about this, that the prophet (saw)

was inclined and keen for them to embrace Islam as they
were chiefs of entire tribes who would follow them into
Islam, however they did not want to listen to him (saw)
unless those six companions left the Majlis. So the
benefit for the ‘Da’wah’ is to ask his companions to leave
the gathering temporarily for the sake of giving Da’wah.
Allah revealed this ayah forbidding them from doing
what he had considered doing.
There is no doubt that those chiefs and tribes entering

Islam would be a great benefit for the Ummah in a
practical or worldly sense but the prophet (saw) did not
do that. Those who think that they are very clever and
wise would have taken this offer for the benefit of the
Da’wah. But this benefit of the Da’wah is not acceptable
and Allah declared that it is oppression.
2- THE TRUE MASLAHAH (BENEFIT)

OF THE DA’WAH
Two principles we should therefore look at to

understand the real meaning of the benefit of the
Da’wah are as follows:
1- Hifz ul Deen - On this basis he rejected to

send his companions out.
2- Holding firm to the Shari’ah – this is by
itself the real Maslahah of the Deen.
This is not like the false principle – “wherever there is

benefit it will be acceptable in the Shari’ah”. The correct
principle is ‘Wherever there is Shari’ah, there is benefit
(Maslahah)’.
We can understand this principle from two angles. Allah

(swt) set up the aim of obeying this Shari’ah as being to
worship Him (swt). That is a test from Allah that he
made as a responsibility (Takleef) upon us. Hence the
one who can make things a duty, responsibility,
obligations and accountability is Al Mukallif, and Al
Mukallif is only Allah (swt), the Mukallaf (the one who
is burdened with Takleef) is Abdullah – the slave of
Allah. His Lord - Al Rabb is Allah and Al Marboob (the
one is the servant of the Lord) is Abdullah. Hence we
say Al Mukallaf is Abdun Marboob (a slave with a Lord
over him), whereas Al Mukallif is Rabbun Ma’bood
(Lord who is worshipped). This ultimately means that

human beings can never make things a duty, obligation,
sin, responsibility upon themselves or on others, that is
solely the role of Allah (swt) without any partners.
3- HOLDING FIRM TO THE

SHARI’AH IS THE ESSENCE OF
THE MASLAHAH
Holding firm to the Shari’ah is the essence of the

Maslahah, whenever you hold to the Shari’ah: that is the
Maslahah – benefit and the interest. Moreover, the main
aim of the Shari’ah is to preserve the Deen, to preserve
the life, the wealth, the honour and the mind. You can
never preserve the Deen unless you abide by the
Shari’ah. That is because Allah did not legislate this
Deen except for us to act upon it, and he is testing us
with the Takleef, in order for us to be responsible for
everything we say and do, and we will be accountable
for that based on his commands.
So the real benefit of the Da’wah is to respond to the

Lord, to obey Him (swt) and hold firm to His Shari’ah.
Holding firm to the Shari’ah is the head and foundation
of the benefit (Maslahah). There is no way to look to any
interest that contradicts the Shari’ah or making things
permissible or prohibited, which the Shari’ah did not
legislate, even if you think it is beneficial.
This is the foundation of Islam and its purpose, to

achieve the ultimate aim of worshipping Allah (swt).
Allah (swt) created us to follow his commands, not to
care about what the Kuffar think. Allah (swt) says,
‫اﳊَ ﱢﻖ ﻟِﻴُﻈْ ِﻬَﺮﻩُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ ُﻛﻠﱢ ِﻪ َوﻟَ ْﻮ‬

ْ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أ َْر َﺳ َﻞ َر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ ﺑِﺎ ْﳍَُﺪى َوِدﻳ ِﻦ‬
(9:33) ‫ن‬ َ ‫َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ‬
“He is the one who sent the messenger with the guidance and
the Deen of truth to dominate with it over every other Deen,
even though the Mushrikeen hate it.”66
Allah (swt) says,

ٍِ ِ ِ
‫ﻀﻰ اﻟﻠﱠﻪُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪُ أ َْﻣًﺮا أَن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﳍُ ُﻢ‬ َ َ‫َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ٍﻦ َوَﻻ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨَﺔ إِ َذا ﻗ‬
‫ﺿ َﻼًﻻ ﱡﻣﺒِﻴﻨًﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺿ ﱠﻞ‬ ِ ‫اﳋِﻴَـَﺮةُ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻣ ِﺮِﻫ ْﻢ َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺺ اﻟﻠﱠﻪَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬ ْ
“It is not allowed for the believing men or women after Allah
and his messenger have decreed/decided/obliged/ordered any
matter, for them to have any choice/option in the matter. And
whoever disobeys Allah and His messenger has been
misguided a severe misguidance.”67
We do everything the way Allah has decided, even the

way we approach our wives, how we clean ourselves in
the toilet, we cannot have any choice in the matter, we
must submit to the command, way and example obliged
upon us in the Qur’an and Sunnah.
66 Al Qur'an 9:33
67 Al Qur'an 33:36
Imam al Qurtubi, ibn Katheer, Shawkaani etc all

explained that this ayah is general in all the affairs of the
believers, that whenever Allah and His messenger have
decreed a matter, the believers have no choice in it.
Allah (swt) says,

‫ﻴﻤﺎ َﺷ َﺠَﺮ ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﰒُﱠ ﻻَ َِﳚ ُﺪواْ ِﰲ‬ِ َ ‫ﻓَﻼَ ورﺑﱢﻚ ﻻَ ﻳـﺆِﻣﻨﻮ َن ﺣ ﱠﱴ ُﳛ ﱢﻜﻤ‬
َ ‫ﻮك ﻓ‬ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُْ َ ََ
ِ
(4:65) ‫ﳑﱠﺎ ﻗَﻀﻴﺖ وﻳﺴﻠﱢﻤﻮاْ ﺗَﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ‬ ِِ
ً ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ‫أَﻧ ُﻔﺴﻬ ْﻢ َﺣَﺮ ًﺟﺎ ﱢ‬
“But no, by your Lord! They do not [really] believe unless
they make you [O Prophet] a judge of all on which they
disagree among themselves, and then find in their hearts no
bar to an acceptance of your decision and give themselves up
[to it] in utter self-surrender.”68
Now people think that for the benefit of the Da’wah, we

should leave the Da’wah, stop calling publicly, and stop
criticizing the Deen of the Kuffar.
Where was the benefit of the Da’wah for Ja’far to recite

to the Najashi in front of the envoy of Quraish who had
already complained that the Muslims call Isa (as) a slave,
verses that call him the slave of Allah? For the ‘benefit of
the Da’wah’, he could have spoken about his being a
messenger of Allah, the word of Allah and similar.
Where was the benefit for him in refusing to bow in
front of the Najashi? Allah (swt) says,
68 Al Qur'an 4:65
‫ﲔ ﻟَﻪُ ا ْﳍَُﺪى َوﻳَـﺘﱠﺒِ ْﻊ َﻏْﻴـَﺮ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫وﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﻗِ ِﻖ اﻟﱠﺮﺳ‬

َ ‫ﻮل ﻣﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺒَـ ﱠ‬ ُ َ ُ ََ
ِ
(4:115) ‫ﱃ وﻧُﺼﻠﻪ ﺟﻬﻨﱠﻢ وﺳﺎءت ﻣﺼﲑا‬
ِِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ‫اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِ ﱢ‬
ً َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﻧـُ َﻮﻟﻪ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َﻮ‬ َ ُ
“Whoever contradicts the messenger after the guidance has
reached him and follows a path different than the believers,
Allah will keep them on that path and throw them in hellfire
and that is the worst destination.”69
And,
ِ ‫ﻮل ﺑـﻴـﻨَ ُﻜﻢ َﻛ ُﺪﻋﺎء ﺑـﻌ‬ ِ

ُ‫ﻀﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ اﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬ً ‫ﻀ ُﻜﻢ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ْ َ َ ْ َْ ‫َﻻ َْﲡ َﻌﻠُﻮا ُد َﻋﺎء اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬
‫ﻳﻦ ُﳜَﺎﻟُِﻔﻮ َن َﻋ ْﻦ أ َْﻣ ِﺮِﻩ أَن‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَـﺘَ َﺴﻠﱠﻠُﻮ َن ﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟ َﻮا ًذا ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﺤ َﺬر اﻟﺬ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺬ‬
ِ
(24:63) ‫ﺬاب أَﻟﻴﻢ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ٌ َ ‫ﺗُﺼﻴﺒَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓْﺘـﻨَﺔٌ أ َْو ﻳُﺼﻴﺒَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ‬
“Do not regard the Apostles summons to you [in the same
light] as a summons of one of you to another: God is indeed
aware of those of you who would withdraw surreptitiously: so
let those who would go against His bidding beware, lest a
[bitter] trial befall them [in this world] or grievous suffering
befall them [in the life to come].”70
Allah (swt) says,
ِِ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪ ِي اﻟﻠﱠﻪ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟﻪ َواﺗﱠـ ُﻘﻮا اﻟﻠﱠﻪَ إِ ﱠن اﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
َ ْ ‫ﱢﻣﻮا ﺑَـ‬ َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮا َﻻ ﺗُـ َﻘﺪ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ‫َِﲰ‬
ٌ ‫ﻴﻊ َﻋﻠ‬ ٌ
69 Al Qur'an 4:115
70 Al Qur'an 24:63
ِ ‫ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮا َﻻ ﺗَـﺮﻓَـﻌﻮا أَﺻﻮاﺗَ ُﻜﻢ ﻓَـﻮ َق‬
‫ﺻ ْﻮت اﻟﻨِ ﱢ‬
ُ‫ﱠﱯ َوَﻻ َْﲡ َﻬ ُﺮوا ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ْ ْ َْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ
‫ﻂ أ َْﻋ َﻤﺎﻟُ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوأَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ َﻻ ﺗَ ْﺸﻌُُﺮو َن‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟِﺒَـ ْﻌ‬
َ َ‫ﺾ أَن َْﲢﺒ‬ ِ ‫ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻘﻮِل َﻛﺠﻬ ِﺮ ﺑـﻌ‬
َْ ْ َ ْ
‘O you who believe! Do not precede Allah and his messenger
but remain conscious of God: for, verily, God is all-hearing,
all-knowing! O you who have attained to faith! Do not raise
your voices above the voice of the Prophet, and neither speak
loudly to him, as you would speak loudly to one another, lest
all your [good] deeds come to nought without your perceiving
it.”71
The one who stands firm to the Shari’ah will have

Maslahah in the Dunya (this life) and in the hereafter. In
the Dunya, Allah will give him victory and in the
hereafter Allah will give him Jannah (paradise) and if he
dies as Shaheed or Siddeeq in that process, he will have
the greatest victory of all. Allah (swt) says,
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ ِﻜﺘَﺎب ﻻَ رﻳ‬ ِ

َ ‫ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ُﻫ ًﺪى ﻟﱢْﻠ ُﻤﺘﱠﻘ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ َْ ُ َ ‫َذﻟ‬
“This book without doubt is guidance for al-Muttaqeen”72
And,
‫ﱠﺎس ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺟﺎءﺗْ ُﻜﻢ ﱠﻣ ْﻮ ِﻋﻈَﺔٌ ﱢﻣﻦ ﱠرﺑﱢ ُﻜ ْﻢ َو ِﺷ َﻔﺎء ﻟﱢ َﻤﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡ‬

‫ﺼ ُﺪوِر‬ ُ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨ‬
ِِ
َ ‫َوُﻫ ًﺪى َوَر ْﲪَﺔٌ ﻟﱢْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ﲔ‬
71 Al Qur'an 49:1-2
72 Al Qur'an 2:2
“O Mankind! There has come to you a preaching (the Qur’an)

as a cure for whatever is in the chests and as a guidance and a
mercy for the believers.”73
“Whoever among you lives a long time, will see many

differences, so follow my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the
rightly guided successors (Note: this is not talking about
only the first four Caliphs, but the successors in
conveying the Deen i.e. all the Sahabah), hold to them
with your back teeth.”
‘I left nothing that could make you closer to Jannah and

distant from the hellfire except that I have mentioned it to
you and I left nothing that could make you closer to
hellfire and distant from the Jannah except that I have
forbidden you.’
So what Maslahah could be left unmentioned after this?

This Deen has been made so comprehensive and pure
that it does not need anything else to benefit it or
improve it. The Salaf said, “All of the Shari’ah is
Maslahah, the Shari’ah prevents harm and brings
benefit.”
73 Al Qur'an 10:57
We do not accept Maslahah in our Usul, however even

those who accepted it from the Ulemaa’ of the past, only
accepted it in the way described above. On the other
hand, the one who seeks Maslahah in a corrupted way is
a man of doubt and conjecture; they are those who start
to say that if the Shari’ah does not bring them Maslahah
in the Dunya, they claim that the Shari’ah must be
changed. Let them answer the question, ‘Are you more
knowledgeable or is Allah?’ Allah (swt) says,
ِ ِ ‫أَم ﺗَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن إِ ﱠن إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫ‬

ْ‫اﻷﺳﺒَﺎ َط َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا‬ ْ ‫ﻮب َو‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ َوإِ ْﺳ َﺤ َـﻖ َوﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬َ ‫ﻴﻢ َوإ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬ َ َْ ْ
‫ﺼ َﺎرى ﻗُ ْﻞ أَأَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ أَِم اﻟﻠّﻪُ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أَﻇْﻠَ ُﻢ ِﳑﱠﻦ َﻛﺘَ َﻢ َﺷ َﻬ َﺎد ًة‬
َ َ‫ﻮدا أ َْو ﻧ‬
ً ‫ُﻫ‬
َ ‫ِﻋ َﻨﺪﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َوَﻣﺎ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﺑِﻐَﺎﻓِ ٍﻞ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ‬
(2:140) ‫ن‬
"Do you claim that Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob
and their descendants were `Jews' or `Christians'?" Say: "Do
you know more than God does? And who could be more
wicked than he who suppresses a testimony given to him by
God? Yet God is not unmindful of what you do.”74
‫ﺎل َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻛ ْﺮﻩٌ ﻟﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َو َﻋ َﺴﻰ أَن ﺗَﻜَْﺮُﻫﻮاْ َﺷْﻴﺌًﺎ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺧْﻴـٌﺮ‬ ُ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟْ ِﻘﺘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ُﻛﺘ‬
‫ﻟﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َو َﻋ َﺴﻰ أَن ُِﲢﺒﱡﻮاْ َﺷْﻴﺌًﺎ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺷﱞﺮ ﻟﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َواﻟﻠّﻪُ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ َوأَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ ﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬
(2:216)
74 Al Qur'an 2:140
“Fighting is ordained for you, even though it be hateful to you;

but it may well be that you hate a thing the while it is good for
you, and it may well be that you love a thing the while it is
bad for you: and God knows, whereas you do not know.”75
Verily, this is the rejected Maslahah: to change what

Allah has ordered for us.
‫ﺼﻠِ ُﺤﻮ َن‬

ْ ‫ض ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َْﳓ ُﻦ ُﻣ‬ِ ‫َوإِ َذا ﻗِﻴﻞ َﳍُ ْﻢ ﻻَ ﺗُـ ْﻔ ِﺴ ُﺪواْ ِﰲ اﻷ َْر‬
َ
‫ـﻜﻦ ﻻﱠ ﻳَ ْﺸﻌُُﺮو َن‬ ِ َ‫أَﻻ إِﻧـﱠﻬﻢ ﻫﻢ اﻟْﻤ ْﻔ ِﺴ ُﺪو َن وﻟ‬
َ ُ ُُ ُْ
“And when they are told, "Do not spread corruption on
earth," they answer, "We are but improving things! Oh,
verily, it is they, they who are spreading corruption but they
perceive it not?"76
The Deen is completed and nobody can put the Masaalih

forward as a source of legislation in this Deen to change
or bring a choice in what Allah and His Messenger have
already decided and informed us about.
75 Al Qur'an 2:216
76 Al Qur'an 2:11-12
Chapter 5: Benefits of
Demonstrations
Bearing in mind that which has been discussed in the

previous chapters of this book, we can appreciate the
following:
• Benefit, Interest and harm are defined by the

Shari'ah and cannot be derived rationally or from
desires
• Achieving benefit and removing harm is the
objective of the Shari'ah and can only be achieved
by fulfilling the commands of the Shari'ah and
avoiding its prohibitions
• Fulfilling whatever Allah has commanded
achieves Maslahah (benefit) and leaving it
contains no Maslahah.
• Disobeying any of Allah's commands can never
have Maslahah or remove harm.
• Demonstrations in their own right are
permissible styles and means as long as the
objective of it is to fulfil commands of Allah (swt)
and are free from any prohibitions.
Therefore we need to investigate the aims and reality of

a particular demonstration to appreciate whether there is
any Maslahah benefit in it or not i.e. whether it fulfils

any of the commands of Allah (swt) or not.
We can find that an Islamic demonstration or protest

could potentially contain the following benefits /
commands of Allah - if so, then it is clearly a beneficial
demonstration.
1- JIHAD OF THE TONGUE
Demonstrations and protests are often used as a peaceful

method of showing dissatisfaction with ruling
government policies, however it is also a good
opportunity to make a public call for Jihad in the way of
Allah and to fight the jihad of the tongue. The prophet
(saw) said,
"Make jihad (fight) against the Mushrikeen with your wealth,

your bodies and your tongues"77
Demonstrations are an opportunity to fight the jihad by

the tongue in ways that may well be difficult or
impossible using other means. This is because it
provides an environment that takes advantage of the
strength of numbers and co-operation, including the
following duties commanded by Allah (swt):
(i) Calling for or declaring jihad
When there is a lot of discussion and talk about the

solution to our problems in the Muslim world, especially
regarding the occupation of Muslim lands, great
prominence and emphasis is given to the opinions of
politicians, UN resolutions, Arab leagues, peace plans,
democratic elections, interim governments,
peacekeeping forces and similar man-made inventions
77 Narrated by Abu Dawood, 2504; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh
Abi Dawood
but little voice is ever given to the solution and guidance

found in the Qur'an and Sunnah. Demonstrations are an
effective means to force the voice of Islam to prominence
and declare the Islamic solution to our problems and
conflicts. That is Jihad in the way of Allah. Allah (swt)
says,
ِ ِ ‫ﻀﻌ ِﻔ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﱢﺴﺎء‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱢﺮ َﺟﺎل َواﻟﻨ‬ َ َ ْ َ‫َوَﻣﺎ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻻَ ﺗُـ َﻘﺎﺗﻠُﻮ َن ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘ‬
‫ﺎﱂ أ َْﻫﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫واﻟْ ِﻮﻟْﺪ ِان اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳـﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن رﺑـﱠﻨﺎ أَﺧ ِﺮﺟﻨﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻫ ِـﺬ ِﻩ اﻟْﻘﺮﻳ ِﺔ اﻟﻈﱠ‬
َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ
ِ ‫واﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﱠﻨﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻟﱠﺪ‬
‫ﺼ ًﲑا‬ َ ‫اﺟ َﻌﻞ ﻟﱠﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻟﱠ ُﺪ‬
ِ َ‫ﻧﻚ ﻧ‬
ْ ‫ﻧﻚ َوﻟﻴًّﺎ َو‬
َ ُ َ َْ َ
"And what is wrong with you that you fight not in the Cause
of Allah, and for those weak, ill-treated and oppressed among
men, women, and children, whose cry is: "Our Lord! Rescue
us from this town whose people are oppressors; and raise for us
from You one who will protect, and raise for us from You one
who will help."78
(ii) Supporting the Deen by calling for it to

prevail
ِ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ أَﻗْ َﺪ َاﻣ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
ْ ‫ﻨﺼ ْﺮُﻛ ْﻢ َوﻳـُﺜَﺒﱢ‬ ُ َ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮا إِن ﺗ‬
ُ َ‫ﻨﺼ ُﺮوا اﻟﻠﱠﻪَ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
"O you who believe! If you help (in the cause of) Allah, He
will help you, and make your foothold firm."79
(iii) Motivating the believers to jihad
78 Al Qur'an 4:75
79 Al Qur'an 47:7
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻚ وﺣﱢﺮ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﺗِﻞ ِﰲ ﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ﻻَ ﺗُ َﻜﻠﱠ‬

ُ‫ﲔ َﻋ َﺴﻰ اﻟﻠّﻪ‬
َ ‫ض اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ َ ‫ﻒ إﻻﱠ ﻧَـ ْﻔ َﺴ‬ َ ْ
ِ َ‫َﺷ ﱡﺪ ﺗ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ ﺑﺄْ ﱠ‬
ً‫ﻨﻜﻴﻼ‬ َ ‫َﺷ ﱡﺪ ﺑَﺄْ ًﺳﺎ َوأ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮواْ َواﻟﻠّﻪُ أ‬
َ ‫س اﻟﺬ‬َ َ ‫أَن ﻳَ ُﻜ ﱠ‬
"Then fight (O Muhammad SAW) in the Cause of Allah, you
are not tasked (held responsible) except for yourself, and incite
the believers (to fight along with you), it may be that Allah
will restrain the evil might of the disbelievers. And Allah is
Stronger in Might and Stronger in punishing."80
and,
‫ﲔ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ِﻘﺘَ ِﺎل إِن ﻳَ ُﻜﻦ ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﻋ ْﺸ ُﺮو َن‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ ﺣﱢﺮ‬
َ ‫ض اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ ‫َ َ ﱡ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َِ
َ ‫ﺻﺎﺑ ُﺮو َن ﻳَـ ْﻐﻠﺒُﻮاْ ﻣﺌَﺘَـ ْﲔ َوإن ﻳَ ُﻜﻦ ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣﺌَﺔٌ ﻳَـ ْﻐﻠﺒُﻮاْ أَﻟْ ًﻔﺎ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺬ‬
ْ‫ﻳﻦ َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮوا‬
ُ ‫ﺑِﺄَﻧـ‬
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَـ ْﻮٌم ﻻﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻘ ُﻬﻮ َن‬
"O Prophet (Muhammad SAW)! Urge the believers to fight. If
there are twenty steadfast persons amongst you, they will
overcome two hundred, and if there be a hundred steadfast
persons they will overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve,
because they (the disbelievers) are people who do not
understand."81
(iv) Emboldening the Mujahideen, giving them

comfort and encouragement when facing a
larger enemy
80 Al Qur'an 4:84
81 Al Qur'an 8:65
‫‪80‬‬ ‫?‪Are Demonstrations Beneficial‬‬
‫ﻚ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼً َوﻟَ ْﻮ أ ََرا َﻛ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻛﺜِ ًﲑا ﻟﱠَﻔ ِﺸ ْﻠﺘُ ْﻢ َوﻟَﺘَـﻨَ َﺎز ْﻋﺘُ ْﻢ ِﰲ‬
‫إِ ْذ ﻳُِﺮﻳ َﻜ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ِﰲ َﻣﻨَ ِﺎﻣ َ‬
‫ر )‪(8:43‬‬ ‫ﺼ ُﺪوِ‬ ‫ات اﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ـﻜ ﱠﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺳﻠﱠﻢ إِﻧﱠﻪ ﻋﻠِﻴﻢ ﺑِ َﺬ ِ‬ ‫اﻷَﻣ ِﺮ وﻟَ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َُ ٌ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫‪“(And remember) when Allah showed them to you as few in‬‬
‫‪your (i.e. Muhammad's SAW) dream, if He had shown them‬‬
‫‪to you as many, you would surely have been discouraged, and‬‬
‫‪you would surely have disputed in making a decision. But‬‬
‫‪Allah saved (you). Certainly, He is the All-Knower of what is‬‬
‫‪in the breasts."82‬‬
‫ﻮد ﻗَ َﺎل إِ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﺒﺘَﻠِﻴ ُﻜﻢ ﺑِﻨَـﻬ ٍﺮ ﻓَﻤﻦ َﺷ ِﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﺎﳉﻨ ِ‬

‫ﻮت ﺑِ ُُْ‬
‫ب ﻣْﻨﻪُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻞ ﻃَﺎﻟُ ُ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻓَ َ‬
‫ف ﻏُْﺮﻓَﺔً ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻓَ َﺸ ِﺮﺑُﻮاْ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ﱢﲏ َوَﻣﻦ ﱠﱂْ ﻳَﻄْ َﻌ ْﻤﻪُ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ِﻣ ﱢﲏ إِﻻﱠ َﻣ ِﻦ ا ْﻏﺘَـَﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ َ‬
‫ﱠِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ ﻻَ ﻃَﺎﻗَﺔَ ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬ ‫ﻣْﻨﻪُ إﻻﱠ ﻗَﻠﻴﻼً ﱢﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺟ َﺎوَزﻩُ ُﻫ َﻮ َواﻟﺬ َ‬
‫ﱠﻬﻢ ﱡﻣﻼَﻗُﻮ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َﻛﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﻓِﺌَ ٍﺔ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَﻈُﻨﱡﻮ َن أَﻧـ ُ‬
‫ﱠِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﻮت َو ُﺟﻨﻮدﻩ ﻗَ َﺎل اﻟﺬ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟْﻴَـ ْﻮَم ﲜَﺎﻟُ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِﺌَﺔً َﻛﺜِﲑةً ﺑِِﺈ ْذ ِن اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ واﻟﻠّﻪُ ﻣﻊ اﻟ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬
‫ﺼﺎﺑ ِﺮ َ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻗَﻠﻴﻠَﺔ َﻏﻠَﺒَ ْ‬
‫‪82‬‬ ‫‪Al Qur'an 8:43‬‬

"Then when Talut (Saul) set out with the army, he said:
"Verily! Allah will try you by a river. So whoever drinks
thereof, he is not of me, and whoever tastes it not, he is of me,
except him who takes (thereof) in the hollow of his hand." Yet,
they drank thereof, all, except a few of them. So when he had
crossed it (the river), he and those who believed with him, they
said: "We have no power this day against Jalut (Goliath) and
his hosts." But those who knew with certainty that they were
to meet their Lord, said: "How often a small group overcame a
mighty host by Allah's Leave?" And Allah is with As-Sabirin
(the patient ones, etc.)."83
(v) showing support for the Mujahideen
Allah (swt) says,

‫ﺎﻫ ُﺪواْ ﺑِﺄ َْﻣ َﻮاﳍِِ ْﻢ َوأَﻧ ُﻔ ِﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺎﺟ ُﺮواْ َو َﺟ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ َوَﻫ‬
ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫إ ﱠن اﻟﺬ‬
ِ ‫واﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آوواْ ﱠوﻧَﺼﺮواْ أُوﻟَـﺌِﻚ ﺑـﻌﻀﻬﻢ أَوﻟِﻴﺎء ﺑـﻌ ٍ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺾ َواﻟﺬ‬
ْ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ َوَﱂ‬ ْ َ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َُ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ﻨﺼ ُﺮوُﻛ ْﻢ‬َ َ‫اﺳﺘ‬ْ ‫ﻳـُ َﻬﺎﺟ ُﺮواْ َﻣﺎ ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ َوﻻَﻳَﺘ ِﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻳـُ َﻬﺎﺟ ُﺮواْ َوإِن‬
‫ﺎق َواﻟﻠّﻪُ ِﲟَﺎ‬ ٌ َ‫ﱠﺼ ُﺮ إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻴﺜ‬
ْ ‫ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟﻨ‬
ِ
ٌ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن ﺑَﺼﲑ‬
83 Al Qur'an 2:249
“Verily, those who believed, and emigrated and strove hard

and fought with their property and their lives in the Cause of
Allah as well as those who gave (them) asylum and help, -
these are (all) allies to one another. And as to those who
believed but did not emigrate (to you O Muhammad SAW),
you owe no duty of protection to them until they emigrate, but
if they seek your help in religion, it is your duty to help them
except against a people with whom you have a treaty of
mutual alliance, and Allah is the All- Seer of what you do."84
"Support your Muslim brother (verbally, financially,

physically) whether oppressor or oppressed"
(vi) declaring allegiance to the Ummah
ِ ‫ﺾ ﻳﺄْﻣﺮو َن ﺑِﺎﻟْﻤﻌﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫وف َوﻳَـْﻨـ َﻬ ْﻮ َن‬ ُْ َ ُ ُ َ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ُ ‫ﺎت ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
ُ َ‫َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨُﻮ َن َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺼﻼََة َوﻳـُ ْﺆﺗُﻮ َن اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎ َة َوﻳُﻄﻴﻌُﻮ َن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪ‬
‫ﻴﻤﻮ َن اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨ َﻜ ِﺮ َوﻳُﻘ‬
ِ ِ َ ِ‫أ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬
ٌ ‫ﻚ َﺳﻴَـ ْﺮ َﲪُ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﻠّﻪُ إ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﻋ ِﺰ ٌﻳﺰ َﺣﻜ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬
84 Al Qur'an 8:72
"The believers, men and women, are Awliyaa' (helpers,

supporters, friends, protectors) of one another, they enjoin (on
the people) Al-Ma'roof (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that
Islam orders one to do), and forbid (people) from Al- Munkar85
(i.e. polytheism and disbelief of all kinds, and all that Islam has
forbidden); they perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give
the Zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger. Allah will have
His Mercy on them. Surely Allah is All- Mighty, All-Wise."86
‫ب اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْﻐَﺎﻟِﺒُﻮ َن‬ ِ

َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﺣ ْﺰ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ َواﻟﺬ‬
"And whosoever takes Allah, His Messenger, and those who
have believed, as Protectors, then the party of Allah will be the
victorious."87
(vii) Declaring rejection of the enemies of the

Ummah
There is a massive effort by the enemies of Islam to win

the hearts and minds of Muslims to support and help
their war against Islam (which they name as "a war on
terror"), demonstrations and protests provide a good
opportunity to declare the rejection of this alliance and
allegiance and show your rejection of them.
ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻳﻦ أَﻓَ َﺤﺴ‬
‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫أ َْﻋﺘَ ْﺪﻧَﺎ إﻧﱠﺎ أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء ُدوﱐ ﻣﻦ ديﻋﺒَﺎ ﻳَـﺘﱠﺨ ُﺬوا أَن َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮوا اﻟﺬ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﱠﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻧـُُﺰًﻻ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َﺟ َﻬﻨ‬
85 sing. Munkar pl. Munkaraat - anything that Allah has forbidden.
86 Al Qur'an 9:71
87 Al Qur'an 5:56
"Do then those who disbelieve think that they can take My
slaves [i.e., the angels, Allah's Messengers, 'Isa (Jesus), son of
Maryam (Mary), etc.] as Awliyaa' (lords, gods, protectors,
etc.) besides Me? Verily, We have prepared Hell as an
entertainment for the disbelievers (in the Oneness of Allah
Islamic Monotheism)."88
‫ﱠﺨ ُﺬوا َﻋ ُﺪ ﱢوي َو َﻋ ُﺪ ﱠوُﻛ ْﻢ أ َْوﻟِﻴَﺎء ﺗـُ ْﻠ ُﻘﻮ َن إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮا َﻻ ﺗَـﺘ‬
َ َ َ َ
‫ﻮل َوإِﻳﱠﺎ ُﻛ ْﻢ أَن‬ َ ‫اﳊَ ﱢﻖ ُﳜْ ِﺮ ُﺟﻮ َن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬ ْ ‫ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻤ َﻮﱠد ِة َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮوا ِﲟَﺎ َﺟﺎء ُﻛﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺿ ِﺎﰐ‬ َ ‫ﺗُـ ْﺆﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠﻪ َرﺑﱢ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ َﺧَﺮ ْﺟﺘُ ْﻢ ﺟ َﻬ ًﺎدا ِﰲ َﺳﺒِﻴﻠﻲ َواﺑْﺘﻐَﺎء َﻣ ْﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﺗُﺴﱡﺮو َن إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻤ َﻮﱠدة َوأَﻧَﺎ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﲟَﺎ أ‬
ُ‫َﺧ َﻔْﻴﺘُ ْﻢ َوَﻣﺎ أ َْﻋﻠَﻨﺘُ ْﻢ َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺿ ﱠﻞ َﺳ َﻮاء اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒِ ِﻴﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬
"O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies
(i.e. disbelievers and polytheists, etc.) as friends, showing
affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what
has come to you of the truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this
Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and have driven out the
Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your
homeland) because you believe in Allah your Lord! If you have
come forth to strive in My Cause and to seek My Good
Pleasure, (then take not these disbelievers and polytheists, etc.,
as your friends). You show friendship to them in secret, while
I am All-Aware of what you conceal and what you reveal. And
whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone
(far) astray, (away) from the Straight Path."89
88 Al Qur'an 18: 102

89 Al Qur'an 60:1
(viii) forbidding the enemy
Muslims have a role in the jihad to warn the enemy and

forbid them from fighting Muslims, prohibiting them
strongly and fiercely, warning them of the consequences
of entering a war against Islam the way Allah revealed
warnings to them in the Qur'an.
‫ﻳﻞ َوِﻣﻴ َﻜ َﺎل ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱞو‬ِ ِ ِِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﱢ‬

َ ‫َﻣﻦ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋ ُﺪ ًّوا ﻟﻠّﻪ َوَﻣﻶﺋ َﻜﺘﻪ َوُر ُﺳﻠﻪ َوﺟ ْﱪ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻟﱢْﻠ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬
"Whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels, His Messengers,
Jibrael (Gabriel) and Mikael (Michael), then verily, Allah is an
enemy to the disbelievers."90
‫ض ﻓَ َﺴ ًﺎدا أَن‬ ِ ‫ﻳﻦ ُﳛَﺎ ِرﺑُﻮ َن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ َوﻳَ ْﺴ َﻌ ْﻮ َن ِﰲ اﻷ َْر‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ِﱠ‬
َ ‫إﳕَﺎ َﺟَﺰاء اﻟﺬ‬
ٍ ‫ﻳـ َﻘﺘﱠـﻠُﻮاْ أَو ﻳﺼﻠﱠﺒﻮاْ أَو ﺗُـ َﻘﻄﱠﻊ أَﻳ ِﺪﻳ ِﻬﻢ وأَرﺟﻠُﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ِﺧ‬
‫ﻼف أ َْو ﻳُﻨ َﻔ ْﻮاْ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ْ ُ َُْ ْ ْ َ ْ َُ ُ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻷَر‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬
ٌ ‫اب َﻋﻈ‬ ٌ ‫ي ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َوَﳍُ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻵﺧَﺮِة َﻋ َﺬ‬ ٌ ‫ﻚ َﳍُ ْﻢ ﺧ ْﺰ‬ َ ‫ض َذﻟ‬ ْ
"The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and
His Messenger and do mischief in the land is only that they
shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut
off on the opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is
their disgrace in this world, and a great torment is theirs in
the Hereafter."91
90 Al Qur'an 2:98
91 Al Qur'an 5:33
ِ ِ ‫إِ ﱠن اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳ ْﻜ ُﻔﺮو َن ﺑِﺂﻳ‬

ِ ِ َ ‫ﺎت اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ وﻳَـ ْﻘﺘُـﻠُﻮ َن اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴﱢ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑﻐَ ْﲑ َﺣ ﱟﻖ َوﻳَـ ْﻘﺘُـﻠُﻮ َن اﻟﱢﺬ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ َ ُ ََ
(3:21) ‫ﻢ‬ ٍ ‫اب أَﻟِﻴ‬
ٍ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻓَـﺒﺸﱢﺮُﻫﻢ ﺑِﻌ َﺬ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ ِ ‫ﻳَﺄْ ُﻣ ُﺮو َن ﺑِﺎﻟْﻘ ْﺴﻂ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ‬
"Verily! Those who disbelieve in the Ayaat (proofs, evidences,
verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah and kill the
Prophets without right, and kill those men who order just
dealings, ... announce to them a painful torment."92
(ix) forbidding the hypocrites from helping the

enemy
ِ ِ َ ‫ﺑ ﱢﺸ ِﺮ اﻟْﻤﻨَﺎﻓِ ِﻘ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ ً ‫ﲔ ﺑﺄَ ﱠن َﳍُ ْﻢ َﻋ َﺬاﺑًﺎ أَﻟ‬ ُ َ
‫ﲔ أَﻳَـْﺒﺘَـﻐُﻮ َن ِﻋ َﻨﺪ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْﻌِﱠﺰَة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳـﺘﱠ ِﺨ ُﺬو َن اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء ﻣﻦ ُدون اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ ََ
َِ ‫ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﻌِﱠﺰَة ﻟِﻠّ ِﻪ‬
‫ﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ‬
"Give to the hypocrites the tidings that there is for them a
painful torment. Those who take disbelievers for Awliyaa'
(protectors or helpers or friends) instead of believers, do they
seek honour, power and glory with them? Verily, then to Allah
belongs all honour, power and glory."93
(x) demoralising the enemy
ِ
ِ ‫اب أَن ﻳـﺘَﺨﻠﱠ ُﻔﻮاْ َﻋﻦ ﱠرﺳ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ُ َ َ ِ ‫َﻋَﺮ‬ ْ ‫َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻮَﳍُﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻷ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺄَﻧـﱠﻬﻢ ﻻَ ﻳ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ﺼﻴﺒُـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻇَ َﻤﺄٌ َوﻻ‬ ُ ْ ُ َ ‫اﻟﻠّﻪ َوﻻَ ﻳَـ ْﺮ َﻏﺒُﻮاْ ﺑﺄَﻧ ُﻔﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻦ ﻧـﱠ ْﻔﺴﻪ َذﻟ‬
92 Al Qur'an 3:21
93 Al Qur'an 4:138-139
َ‫ﱠﺎر َوﻻ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﺔٌ ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َوﻻَ ﻳَﻄَُﺆو َن َﻣ ْﻮ ِﻃﺌًﺎ ﻳَﻐِﻴ‬
َ ‫ﻆ اﻟْ ُﻜﻔ‬ َ ‫ﺐ َوﻻَ ﳐَْ َﻤ‬
ٌ‫ﺼ‬َ َ‫ﻧ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻳـﻨَﺎﻟُﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱟو ﻧـْﱠﻴﻼً إِﻻﱠ ُﻛﺘِﺐ َﳍُﻢ ﺑِِﻪ َﻋﻤﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﺎﻟ ٌﺢ إ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ ﻻَ ﻳُﻀ‬
‫ﻴﻊ‬ ٌَ َ ْ َ
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ
َ ‫َﺟَﺮ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺤﺴﻨ‬ ْ‫أ‬
“It does not behove the people of the [Prophet's] City and the
Bedouin [who live] around them to hold back from following
God's Apostle, or to care for their own selves more than for
him -for, whenever they suffer from thirst or weariness or
hunger in God's cause, and whenever they take any step which
confounds/demoralises those who deny the truth, and
whenever there comes to them from the enemy whatever may
be destined for them -[whenever anything thereof comes to
pass,,] a good deed is recorded in their favour. Verily, God
does not fail to requite the doers of good!”94
(xi) frustrating the enemy
While the Muslims were resting on the top of Mount

Uhud after the battle, the leader of the Quraish, Abu
Sufyan, called out to them,
94 Al Qur'an 9:120
“May Hubal be most glorious.” This was a celebratory cry and

a taunt at the Muslims who were already feeling low at the
turn of events. The Prophet (peace be upon him) commanded
Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) to defiantly respond,
“Allah is the Most High, the Most Glorious.” Abu Sufyan
continued to challenge the Muslims shouting out, “We have
Uzza and you have no Uzza.” Again, the Prophet (peace be
upon him) urged Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) to
respond with a superior statement, “Allah is our Protector and
you have no Protector.” Abu Sufyan’s next statement
indicates that the positivity of the Muslims was wearing him
down and was forced to try and show equivalence, “A day for
a day. For you is Badr and to us is Uhud.” The Prophet’s
(peace be upon him) response that “It is not equal. Our dead
are in Paradise and your dead are in Hellfire!”
(xii) angering the enemy
‫ﻳﻦ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ أ َِﺷﺪﱠاء َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر ُر َﲪَﺎء ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺗَـَﺮ ُاﻫ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﱡﳏ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ ﱠرﺳ ُ ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻮل اﻟﻠﱠﻪ َواﻟﺬ‬ ُ َ
‫ﻮﻫ ِﻬﻢ ﱢﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﻀ ًﻼ ﱢﻣﻦ اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ وِرﺿﻮاﻧًﺎ ِﺳﻴﻤﺎﻫﻢ ِﰲ وﺟ‬
ُُ ُْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‫ُرﱠﻛ ًﻌﺎ ُﺳ ﱠﺠ ًﺪا ﻳَـْﺒﺘَـﻐُﻮ َن ﻓ‬
ِ ِْ ‫ﻚ ﻣﺜَـﻠُﻬﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﺘـﱠﻮر ِاة وﻣﺜَـﻠُﻬﻢ ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫اﻹﳒ ِﻴﻞ َﻛَﺰْرٍع أ‬
‫َﺧَﺮ َج‬ ْ ُ َ َ َْ ْ ُ َ َ ‫أَﺛَِﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠﻮد َذﻟ‬
‫ﻆ ِِ ُﻢ‬ َ ‫اع ﻟِﻴَﻐِﻴ‬ َ ‫ﺐ اﻟﱡﺰﱠر‬
ِ ِِ
ُ ‫ﺎﺳﺘَـ َﻮى َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﺳﻮﻗﻪ ﻳـُ ْﻌﺠ‬ ْ َ‫ﻆ ﻓ‬ َ َ‫ﺎﺳﺘَـ ْﻐﻠ‬
ْ َ‫ﺂزَرﻩُ ﻓ‬
َ َ‫َﺷﻄْﺄَﻩُ ﻓ‬
‫َﺟًﺮا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎر وﻋ َﺪ اﻟﻠﱠﻪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮا وﻋ ِﻤﻠُﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ﺼﺎﳊَﺎت ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬﻢ ﱠﻣ ْﻐﻔَﺮًة َوأ‬ ََ َ َ ُ ََ َ
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ ِ
ً ‫َﻋﻈ‬
"Muhammad (SAW) is the Messenger of Allah, and those who

are with him are severe against disbelievers, and merciful
among themselves. You see them bowing and falling down
prostrate (in prayer), seeking Bounty from Allah and (His)
Good Pleasure. The mark of them (i.e. of their Faith) is on their
faces (foreheads) from the traces of (their) prostration (during
prayers). This is their description in the Taurat (Torah). But
their description in the Injeel (Gospel) is like a (sown) seed
which sends forth its shoot, then makes it strong, it then
becomes thick, and it stands straight on its stem, delighting
the sowers that He may enrage the disbelievers with them.
Allah has promised those among them who believe (i.e. all
those who follow Islamic Monotheism, the religion of Prophet
Muhammad SAW till the Day of Resurrection) and do
righteous good deeds, forgiveness and a mighty reward (i.e.
Paradise)."95
‫ﺎب ُﻛﻠﱢ ِﻪ َوإِ َذا ﻟَ ُﻘﻮُﻛ ْﻢ‬

ِ َ‫َﻫﺎأَﻧﺘُﻢ أُوﻻء ُِﲢﺒﱡﻮﻧَـﻬﻢ وﻻَ ُِﳛﺒﱡﻮﻧَ ُﻜﻢ وﺗُـ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن ﺑِﺎﻟْ ِﻜﺘ‬
َْ َ ُْ ْ ْ
‫ﻀﻮاْ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻷَﻧَ ِﺎﻣ َﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐَْﻴ ِﻆ ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻣﻮﺗُﻮاْ ﺑِﻐَْﻴ ِﻈ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
‫ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ َآﻣﻨﱠﺎ َوإِ َذا َﺧﻠَ ْﻮاْ َﻋ ﱡ‬
‫ﺼ ُﺪوِر‬ ‫ات اﻟ ﱡ‬ ِ ‫إِ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠِﻴﻢ ﺑِ َﺬ‬
ٌ ََ
95 Al Qur'an 48:29
“Lo! You are the ones who love them but they love you not,
and you believe in all the Scriptures [i.e. you believe in the
Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel), while they disbelieve in
your Book, the Qur'an]. And when they meet you, they say,
"We believe". But when they are alone, they bite the tips of
their fingers at you in rage. Say: "Perish in your rage.
Certainly, Allah knows what is in the breasts (all the secrets).
"96
(xiii) Psychologically weakening the enemy
The prophet (saw) said to Hassan bin Thaabit:
“Fight them with your tongue O Hassan! it is harder on them

than arrows on their chests.”
(xiv) De-motivating the Kuffar from fighting

Muslims
While the disbelievers are calling upon Muslims to

justify their wars and condemn their enemies from
Muslims, anybody who responds for some worldly
gains or salaries serves as motivation for soldiers
fighting against Islam and demoralisation for Muslims.
By coming out publically in solidarity and unity with

their enemies, the disbelievers are the ones to be de-
motivated and suffer a loss in will to fight, especially if
this call comes from those living among them as
neighbours and citizens.
96 Al Qur'an 3:119
ِ ِ
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَـ ْﻮٌم ﱠﻻ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻘ ُﻬﻮ َن‬ َ ‫ﺻ ُﺪوِرﻫﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َذﻟ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺄَﻧـ‬ ُ ‫َﺷ ﱡﺪ َرْﻫﺒَﺔً ِﰲ‬
َ ‫َﻷَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ أ‬
“Nay, [O believers,] you arouse in their bosoms a fear more
intense than [even their fear of] God: this, because they are
people who fail to grasp the truth.”97
(xv)striking fear in the hearts of the enemy
The prophet (saw) said,
“I have been given 5 no prophet was given before me: ... I have
been given victory by (Ru’b) Fear from one month’s travelling
distance."98
Allah (swt) says,
َ ‫ﺎﺻﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوﻗَ َﺬ‬

‫ف ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎب ِﻣﻦ ﺻﻴ‬ ِ َ‫وﻫﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ ِﻜﺘ‬ ِ ‫وأ ﱠ‬
ََ ْ ُ ‫ﺎﻫ ُﺮ‬ َ َ‫ﻳﻦ ﻇ‬ َ ‫َﻧﺰَل اﻟﺬ‬
ََ
‫ﺐ ﻓَ ِﺮﻳ ًﻘﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺘُـﻠُﻮ َن َوﺗَﺄْ ِﺳ ُﺮو َن ﻓَ ِﺮﻳ ًﻘﺎ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ﻗُـﻠُﻮ ُﻢ اﻟﱡﺮ ْﻋ‬
"And those of the People of the Book who aided them - Allah
did take them down from their strongholds and cast terror into
their hearts. (So that) some ye slew, and some ye made
prisoners."99
ْ ‫ﺎب ِﻣﻦ ِدﻳَﺎ ِرِﻫ ْﻢ ِﻷ ﱠَوِل‬

‫اﳊَ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬ ِ َ‫َﺧﺮج اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ َﻛ َﻔﺮوا ِﻣﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ ِﻜﺘ‬
ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠﺬي أ‬
ِ
ِ ِ
ُ َ‫ﺼﻮﻧـُ ُﻬﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻓَﺄَﺗ‬
ُ‫ﺎﻫ ُﻢ اﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬ ُ ‫َﻣﺎ ﻇَﻨَﻨﺘُ ْﻢ أَن َﳜُْﺮ ُﺟﻮا َوﻇَﻨﱡﻮا أَﻧـ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻬﻢ ﱠﻣﺎﻧ َﻌﺘُـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ُﺣ‬
97 Al Qur'an 59:13
98 Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim
99 Al Qur'an 33:26
‫ﺐ ُﳜْ ِﺮﺑُﻮ َن ﺑـُﻴُﻮﺗَـ ُﻬﻢ ﺑِﺄَﻳْ ِﺪﻳ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِِ ِ َ ‫ﺚ َﱂ َﳛﺘَ ِﺴﺒﻮا وﻗَ َﺬ‬
َ ‫ف ﰲ ﻗُـﻠُﻮ ُﻢ اﻟﱡﺮ ْﻋ‬
ِ
َ ُ ْ ْ ُ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﻴ‬
‫ﺼﺎ ِر‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻋﺘَِﱪُوا ﻳَﺎ أ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ْ‫ُوﱄ ْاﻷَﺑ‬ ْ َ‫ﲔ ﻓ‬
َ ‫َوأَﻳْﺪي اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
"It is He Who got out the Unbelievers among the People of the
Book from their homes at the first gathering (of the forces).
Little did ye think that they would get out: And they thought
that their fortresses would defend them from Allah. But the
(Wrath of) Allah came to them from quarters from which they
little expected (it), and cast terror into their hearts, so that
they destroyed their dwellings by their own hands and the
hands of the Believers, take warning, then, O ye with eyes (to
see)!"100
(xvi) condemning their crimes
It is narrated upon the authority of Abdullah Ibn Umar (ra)

that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) said:
“If you see my Ummah afraid to say to the oppressors, ‘You are
oppressors’ Allah will desert them."101
(xvii) raising awareness for jihad and conflicts so

the believers are never unprepared.
It is the wish of the enemy to catch us unguarded and

unaware, public and open demonstrations is an excellent
way to remind the Muslims that they are in a state of
conflict and war, that they must be ready for the struggle
and that the enemy is trying to harm them,
100 Al Qur'an 59:2

101 Al-Hakim, Al-Tabarani and Musnad Imam Ahmed
ِ ‫وإِ َذا ُﻛ‬

‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﺼﻼَةَ ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ ﻃَﺂﺋَِﻔﺔٌ ﱢﻣْﻨـ ُﻬﻢ ﱠﻣ َﻌ‬ ‫ﺖ َﳍُ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﻨﺖ ﻓﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻓَﺄَﻗَ ْﻤ‬ َ َ
ٌ‫َﺳﻠِ َﺤﺘَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓَِﺈ َذا َﺳ َﺠ ُﺪواْ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ُﻜﻮﻧُﻮاْ ِﻣﻦ َوَرآﺋِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻟْﺘَﺄْ ِت ﻃَﺂﺋَِﻔﺔ‬ ْ ‫َوﻟْﻴَﺄْ ُﺧ ُﺬواْ أ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ‫أُﺧﺮى َﱂ ﻳﺼﻠﱡﻮاْ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴﺼﻠﱡﻮاْ ﻣﻌﻚ وﻟْﻴﺄْﺧ ُﺬواْ ِﺣ ْﺬرﻫﻢ وأ‬
َ ‫َﺳﻠ َﺤﺘَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﱠد اﻟﺬ‬ ْ َ ْ َُ ُ َ َ َ ََ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َْ
ً‫َﺳﻠِ َﺤﺘِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوأ َْﻣﺘِ َﻌﺘِ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـﻴَ ِﻤﻴﻠُﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜﻢ ﱠﻣْﻴـﻠَﺔ‬
ْ ‫َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮواْ ﻟَ ْﻮ ﺗَـ ْﻐ ُﻔﻠُﻮ َن َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬
ِ
‫ﺿﻰ‬ َ ‫ﺎح َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَ ًذى ﱢﻣﻦ ﱠﻣﻄَ ٍﺮ أ َْو ُﻛﻨﺘُﻢ ﱠﻣ ْﺮ‬ َ َ‫َواﺣ َﺪ ًة َوﻻَ ُﺟﻨ‬
‫ﻳﻦ َﻋ َﺬاﺑًﺎ ﱡﻣ ِﻬﻴﻨًﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫أَن ﺗَﻀﻌﻮاْ أَﺳﻠِﺤﺘ ُﻜﻢ وﺧ ُﺬواْ ِﺣ ْﺬرُﻛﻢ إِ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪ أ‬
َ ‫َﻋ ﱠﺪ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ََ ْ ُ َ
“Thus, when thou art among the believers and about to lead
them in prayer, let [only] part of them stand up with thee,
retaining their arms. Then, after they have finished their
prayer, let them provide you cover while another group, who
have not yet prayed, shall come forward and pray with thee,
being fully prepared against danger and retaining their arms:
(for) those who are bent on denying the truth would love to see
you oblivious of your arms and your equipment, so that they
might fall upon you in a surprise attack. But it shall not be
wrong for you to lay down your arms [while you pray] if you
are troubled by rain or if you are ill; but [always] be fully
prepared against danger. Verily, God has readied shameful
suffering for all who deny the truth!”102
(xviii) Embarrassing the Kufr regimes
There is no doubt that the real enemy among the Kufr

regimes is not the civilians and individuals but the
rulers, leaders, politicians and their soldiers. Although
102 Al Qur'an 4:102

all of the enemy nations are considered as one body,

Allah (swt) ordered us to focus on the authorities and
leaders of these disbelieving nations.
This can only be done in a public statement or action

that will reach the masses and openly challenge the
authority and integrity of the leadership. This is
especially so when the media continuously publishes
propaganda against Islam and in favour of wars against
it. Demonstrations are an opportunity to display open
contempt for the authority and embarrass the ruling
regimes both by exposing their faults and crimes and
also be exposing their weakness and opposition among
their citizens.
َ‫َوإِن ﻧﱠ َﻜﺜُﻮاْ أَْﳝَﺎﻧَـ ُﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ِﺪ َﻋ ْﻬ ِﺪ ِﻫ ْﻢ َوﻃَ َﻌﻨُﻮاْ ِﰲ ِدﻳﻨِ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﺗِﻠُﻮاْ أَﺋِ ﱠﻤﺔ‬
ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔ ِﺮ إِﻧـ‬
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻻَ أَْﳝَﺎ َن َﳍُ ْﻢ ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳَﻨﺘَـ ُﻬﻮ َن‬
"But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and attack
your religion with disapproval and criticism then fight (you)
the leaders of disbelief (chiefs of Quraish - pagans of Makkah) -
for surely their oaths are nothing to them - so that they may
stop (evil actions)."103
103 Al Qur'an 9:12

2- COMMANDING GOOD
Allah (swt) says,

ِ ‫اﳋ ِﲑ وﻳﺄْﻣﺮو َن ﺑِﺎﻟْﻤﻌﺮ‬
‫وف َوﻳَـْﻨـ َﻬ ْﻮ َن َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ِ
ُْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َْْ ‫َوﻟْﺘَ ُﻜﻦ ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ أُﱠﻣﺔٌ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َن إ َﱃ‬
‫ﻚ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻔﻠِ ُﺤﻮ َن‬
َ ِ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﻨ َﻜ ِﺮ َوأ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬
"Let there arise out of you a group of people inviting to all that
is good (Islam), enjoining Al-Ma'roof (i.e. Islamic
Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and
forbidding Al-Munkar (polytheism and disbelief and all that
Islam has forbidden). And it is they who are the successful."104
(i) Raising awareness for the forgotten duty
The cause (Sabab) of commanding good (Ma'roof) to

become Fardh upon the people is the absence of that
Ma'roof. The fact that our reality nowadays is that
people have neglected and forgotten many duties that
Allah has commanded us and have become busy in
worldly pursuits and even sins, innovations, Kufr and
man-made laws.
Demonstrations give us an opportunity to create

awareness for these lost duties including Jihad, Khilafah,
Hudud, Hijrah105, Da'wah and other vital obligations.
Al Qur'an 3:104
104
Hijrah is emigration, it is obligatory in Islam to emigrate from the place

105
where you are unable to fulfill your obligations to Allah to the place where
you can do so.
Allah (swt) ordered us to warn people and order them to

do the good deeds, not to remain silent,
ِ ‫ ُﻗُﻢ ﻓَﺄ‬,‫ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟْﻤ ﱠﺪﺛﱢﺮ‬

‫َﻧﺬ ْر‬ ْ ُ َ َ
“O Al Mudathir, rise and warn (command good and forbid

evil).”106
(ii) Reminds the believers
There is no doubt that the mankind forgets and needs to

be reminded, even when people are aware of forgotten
duties, their Imaan could weaken and they could
become busy and forget their role and duties. There is no
doubt that demonstrations can remind the people of
what Allah has revealed and that will always benefit the
believers, even if they already know the ruling,
‫َوذَ ﱢﻛ ْﺮ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟ ﱢﺬ ْﻛَﺮى ﺗَﻨ َﻔ ُﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﲏ‬

"And remind (by preaching the Qur'an, O Muhammad SAW)
for verily, the reminding benefits the believers."107
(iii) Encouraging Muslims to rise for Islam
Allah (swt) requests the believers to rise up and defend

his Deen, to be protectors of his laws and limits. This is
not easy in a world overrun by man-made laws and
106 Al-Qur’an, Surah Al Mudathir, 74 : 1-2

107 Al Qur'an 51:55
oppressive tyrants, but demonstrations pushes and

encourages people to be vanguards of Islam, defending
the Deen from their own frontier.
ِ ‫ﺎﺟﺪو َن‬
‫اﻵﻣ ُﺮو َن‬ ِ ‫اﳊ ِﺎﻣ ُﺪو َن اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺋِﺤﻮ َن اﻟﱠﺮاﻛِﻌﻮ َن اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ُ َْ ‫اﻟﺘﱠﺎﺋﺒُﻮ َن اﻟْ َﻌﺎﺑ ُﺪو َن‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫وف واﻟﻨﱠﺎﻫﻮ َن ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻨ َﻜ ِﺮ و‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫اﳊَﺎﻓﻈُﻮ َن ﳊُ ُﺪود اﻟﻠّﻪ َوﺑَ ﱢﺸ ِﺮ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ َ ُ َ ‫ﺑﺎﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌ ُﺮ‬
“Those that turn (to Allah) in repentance: that serve Him and
praise Him; that wander in devotion to the cause of Allah; that
bow down and prostrate themselves in prayer; that command
good and forbid evil; and observe the limits set by Allah; (these
do rejoice). So proclaim the glad tidings to the Believers.”108
Nu'man bin Basheer narrated that the prophet (saw)

said,
"The example of the one who stands for the Deen of Allah and
the one who has left it are like the people in a boat, some of
whom occupy the upper deck and some occupy the lower deck.
Whenever those in the lower deck need water, they have to go
to the upper deck to retrieve it. So some of them said, ‘why
don’t we make a hole in our deck so we do not harm the people
of the upper deck?’ If the people do not stop them, they will all
fall and be failures, but if they stop them they will all be
saved"109
(iv) Taking Muslims away from Dunya

distractions to think about Islam
108 Al-Qur’an, Surah Al Tauba, 9: 112

109 Saheeh al-Bukhari
‫أَ ْﳍَﺎ ُﻛ ُﻢ اﻟﺘﱠ َﻜﺎﺛـُُﺮ‬

‫َﺣ ﱠﱴ ُزْرُﰎُ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻘﺎﺑَِﺮ‬
َ ‫َﻛ ﱠﻼ َﺳ ْﻮ‬
‫ف ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬
‫ف ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬َ ‫ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠﻼ َﺳ ْﻮ‬
‫َﻛ ﱠﻼ ﻟَ ْﻮ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن ِﻋ ْﻠ َﻢ اﻟْﻴَ ِﻘﻲ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻟَﺘَـﺮو ﱠن‬
َ ‫اﳉَﺤ‬ َُ
ِ ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻴَ ِﻘ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻟَﺘَـَﺮُوﻧـ َﱠﻬﺎ َﻋ‬
‫ﰒُﱠ ﻟَﺘُ ْﺴﺄَﻟُ ﱠﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻮَﻣﺌِ ٍﺬ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﻌِﻴ ِﻢ‬
"The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts
you, Until you visit the graves (i.e. till you die). Nay! You
shall come to know! Again, Nay! You shall come to know!
Nay! If you knew with a sure knowledge (the end result of
piling up, you would not have occupied yourselves in worldly
things) Verily, You shall see the blazing Fire (Hell)! And
again, you shall see it with certainty of sight! Then, on that
Day, you shall be asked about the delight (you indulged in, in
this world)!"110
(v) Encourages people to the Truth (Haq)
‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫َواﻟْ َﻌ‬
110 Al Qur'an, Surah Takathur

‫ﻧﺴﺎ َن ﻟَِﻔﻲ ُﺧ ْﺴ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ

َ ‫إ ﱠن ْاﻹ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ‫اﺻ ْﻮا ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ِ‫اﺻ ْﻮا ﺑ‬ ِ ِ ‫إِﱠﻻ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮا وﻋ ِﻤﻠُﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫ﺎﳊَ ﱢﻖ َوﺗَـ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ﺼﺎﳊَﺎت َوﺗَـ َﻮ‬ ََ َ َ
"By Al-'Asr (the time). Verily! Man is in loss, Except those

who believe (in Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous good
deeds, and recommend one another to the truth (i.e. order one
another to perform all kinds of good deeds (Al-Ma'roof which
Allah has ordained, and abstain from all kinds of sins and evil
deeds (Al-Munkar which Allah has forbidden), and
recommend one another to patience (for the sufferings, harms,
and injuries which one may encounter in Allah's Cause
during preaching His religion of Islamic Monotheism or Jihad,
etc.)."111
(vi) Encourages people to have perseverance

(Sabr)
‫ﺐ‬ ‫اﺻ ْﻮا ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ِ‫اﺻ ْﻮا ﺑ‬ ِ ِ ‫إِﱠﻻ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮا وﻋ ِﻤﻠُﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫ﺎﳊَ ﱢﻖ َوﺗَـ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ﺼﺎﳊَﺎت َوﺗَـ َﻮ‬ ََ َ َ
"... and recommend one another to perseverance (in the face of
sufferings, harms, and injuries which one may encounter in
Allah's Cause during preaching His religion of Islamic
Monotheism or Jihad, etc.)."112
(vii) Proclaiming openly what Allah has

revealed
Allah (swt) ordered us to,
111 Al Qur'an Surah Asr

112 Al Qur'an 103:3
ِ ِ
َ ‫ض َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ْ ‫ﺎﺻ َﺪ ْع ﲟَﺎ ﺗُـ ْﺆَﻣ ُﺮ َوأ َْﻋ ِﺮ‬
ْ َ‫ﻓ‬
ِ َ َ‫إِﻧﱠﺎ َﻛ َﻔْﻴـﻨ‬
‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ﺎك اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَـ ْﻬ ِﺰﺋ‬
“Proclaim publicly what you have been ordered and turn away
from the Mushrikeen, Allah is sufficient against those who
mock you.”113
(viii) Encouraging Muslims to be concerned

for the affairs of the Ummah
The Prophet (saw) was narrated to have said in a

Hadith114 narrated by Abu Musa (ra):
“The example of the unity of the Muslims is like the example

of a single structure, its parts strengthening and supporting
one another”115
And,
"You see the believers as regards their being merciful among

themselves and showing love among themselves and being
kind, resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is
not well then the whole body shares the sleeplessness
(insomnia) and fever with it,"116
113 Al-Qur’an, Surah Al Hijr, 15: 94-95

114 pl. Ahadith (sing. Hadith): reports transmitted through chains of narrators,
usually mentioned about reports concerning the sayings, actions or consent of
the prophet (saw) or his companions.
115 Saheeh al-Bukhaari and Saheeh al-Muslim
3- FORBIDDING EVIL
(i) Raising awareness about the problem

instead of ignoring it
The cause of forbidding evil to be compulsory is the

presence of the Munkar. Nowadays the evil and sin is
widespread and is widely ignored by the people.
Ignoring the evil in this way will lead to the destruction
of the people and the punishment of Allah.
ُ ‫ﺻﺔً َو ْاﻋﻠَ ُﻤﻮاْ أَ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﺷ ِﺪ‬

‫ﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻇَﻠَ ُﻤﻮاْ ِﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﺧﺂ ﱠ‬ ِ‫ﺼ ﱠ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻴﱭ اﻟﺬ‬
ِ ِ
َ ُ‫َواﺗﱠـ ُﻘﻮاْ ﻓْﺘـﻨَﺔً ﻻﱠ ﺗ‬
ِ ‫اﻟْﻌِ َﻘ‬
‫ﺎب‬
“And fear tumult or oppression, which affects not in
particular (only) those of you who do wrong: and know that
Allah is strict in punishment.” 117
Verily if we consent to the sinners around us we are not

free from punishment even if we ourselves refrain from
the sin, Imam Qurtubi said:
117 Al-Qur’an, Surah Al Anfal, 8: 25

“Allah (swt) says “Nobody will be accounted because of the

sin of another”118, when the Munkar prevails among the
people, it becomes Fardh upon anyone who sees it to change it;
if all of them are silent, (then) all of them are sinful; one
because he did it, one because he consented to it and one
because he is silent, they are all the same.”119
Allah (swt) says,
ِ ‫ﺎن داو‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬

َ‫ﻴﺴﻰ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﺮَﱘ‬ َ ‫ود َوﻋ‬َ ُ َ ‫ﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻟ َﺴ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮواْ ﻣﻦ ﺑَِﲏ إ ْﺳَﺮاﺋ‬ َ ‫ﻟُﻌ َﻦ اﻟﺬ‬
ِ َ ِ‫َذﻟ‬
ُ‫ﺎﻫ ْﻮ َن َﻋﻦ ﱡﻣﻨ َﻜ ٍﺮ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠُﻮﻩ‬
َ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ﻻَ ﻳَـﺘَـﻨ‬,‫ﺼﻮا ﱠوَﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ﻳَـ ْﻌﺘَ ُﺪو َن‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﲟَﺎ َﻋ‬
‫ﺲ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻮ َن‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻟَﺒْﺌ‬
“The curse upon the disbelievers from Bani Israel120, who were
cursed by Dawood, and Isa, ibn Maryam because they used to
disobey Allah, and transgressed, they used not to forbid one
another from the Munkar that they used to do, vile is what
they used to do.” 121
(ii) Exposing the hypocrites who are happy

with the Munkar
118 Al-Qur’an, Surah Al An’am, 6: 164

119 Tafseer al Qurtubi
120 Children of Israel: Israel is one of the names of the prophet Ya’qub (as) and
so the Jews are often referred to as Bani Israel

121 Al-Qur’an, Surah Al Ma’idah, 5: 78-79
‫ﺾ ﻳَﺄْ ُﻣ ُﺮو َن ﺑِﺎﻟْ ُﻤﻨ َﻜ ِﺮ َوﻳَـْﻨـ َﻬ ْﻮ َن َﻋ ِﻦ‬

ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺎت ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓ ُﻘﻮ َن َواﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓ َﻘ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ ُﻫ ُﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻀﻮ َن أَﻳْﺪﻳَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻧَ ُﺴﻮاْ اﻟﻠّﻪَ ﻓَـﻨَﺴﻴَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬
ُ ِ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌ ُﺮوف َوﻳَـ ْﻘﺒ‬
ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ُﻘﻮ َن‬
"The hypocrites, men and women, are from one another, they
enjoin (on the people) Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief and polytheism
of all kinds and all that Islam has forbidden), and forbid
(people) from Al-Ma'roof (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that
Islam orders one to do), and they close their hands [from
giving (spending in Allah's Cause) alms, etc.]. They have
forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the
hypocrites are the Faasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to
Allah)."122
(iii) forbidding the evil
“By the one who my soul is in His hand, clearly you must
command the Ma'roof, and you must forbid the Munkar or
otherwise Allah will send upon you a punishment, and you
will supplicate and ask to him and he will not respond to you.”
(… the Hadith continues and he (saw) quotes the above Ayah)
122 Al Qur'an 9:67

ِ ‫ﺎن داو‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬

َ‫ﻴﺴﻰ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﺮَﱘ‬ َ ‫ود َوﻋ‬َ ُ َ ‫ﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻟ َﺴ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮواْ ﻣﻦ ﺑَِﲏ إ ْﺳَﺮاﺋ‬ َ ‫ﻟُﻌ َﻦ اﻟﺬ‬
ِ َ ِ‫َذﻟ‬
ُ‫ﺎﻫ ْﻮ َن َﻋﻦ ﱡﻣﻨ َﻜ ٍﺮ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠُﻮﻩ‬
َ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ﻻَ ﻳَـﺘَـﻨ‬,‫ﺼﻮا ﱠوَﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ﻳَـ ْﻌﺘَ ُﺪو َن‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﲟَﺎ َﻋ‬
‫ﺲ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻮ َن‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻟَﺒْﺌ‬
“The curse upon the disbelievers from Bani Israel, who were
cursed by Dawood, and Isa ibn Maryam because they used to
disobey Allah, and transgressed, they used not to forbid one
another from the Munkar that they used to do, vile is what
they used to do.123” 124
(iv) Making the ones doing evil feel bad and

think about changing
The prophet (saw) used to address people indirectly by

making public speeches saying "What is the matter with
some people that they drink alcohol?" rather than
naming the person and humiliating them. So
demonstrations are a way to strongly condemn crimes
and sins and allowing others committing crimes to
reflect on their actions and change without to be name or
humiliated directly.
It will also make them feel shame if he is seen

committing the crime in the future because of the public
nature of demonstrations condemning evil, while the
majority of media promote and glamorise sins and
transgression nowadays.
123 Al-Qur’an, Surah Al Ma’idah, 5: 78-79

124 Sunan Al Tirmidhi
(v) Countering propaganda
Non-Muslims and those who imitate them are active in

their efforts to distort reality, change Islam and
encourage Muslims to leave the upright Islamic values
and integrate with western ideas and morals. Allah (swt)
says,
ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺎب ﻳَـ ُﺮﱡدوُﻛﻢ‬
َ َ‫ﻳﻦ أُوﺗُﻮاْ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُـ َﻮاْ إن ﺗُﻄﻴﻌُﻮاْ ﻓَ ِﺮﻳ ًﻘﺎ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺬ‬ َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ إﳝَﺎﻧ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻛﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺎت اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َوﻓِﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪُ َوَﻣﻦ‬
ُ َ‫ﻒ ﺗَ ْﻜ ُﻔ ُﺮو َن َوأَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗُـْﺘـﻠَﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ آﻳ‬
َ ‫َوَﻛْﻴ‬
ٍ ‫ﺼﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻫ ِﺪي إِ َﱃ ِﺻﺮ‬
‫اط ﱡﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻘﻴ ٍﻢ‬ َ َ ُ
ِ َ‫ﻳـﻌﺘ‬
َْ
‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ اﺗﱠـ ُﻘﻮاْ اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﺣ ﱠﻖ ﺗُـ َﻘﺎﺗِِﻪ َوﻻَ ﲤَُﻮﺗُ ﱠﻦ إِﻻﱠ َوأَﻧﺘُﻢ ﱡﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ُﻤﻮ َن‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
“O you who have attained to faith! If you pay heed to some of
those to whom revelation was vouchsafed aforetime, they
might cause you to renounce the truth after you have come to
believe [in it]. And how could you deny the truth when it is
unto you that God's messages are being conveyed, and it is in
your midst that His Apostle lives? But he who holds fast unto
God has already been guided onto a straight way. O you who
have attained to faith! Be conscious of God with all the
consciousness that is due to Him, and do not allow death to
overtake you ere you have surrendered yourselves unto
Him.”125
125 Al Qur'an 3:100-102

Demonstrations are a an opportunity to oppose this

propaganda and present the truth to the people without
compromise or distortion. For example, when the
Quraish spread news about a raid by Muslims during
the sacred months, they took advantage of this to spread
propaganda against Islam and justify their crimes, wars
and military actions against the Muslims - much like the
western propaganda uses Jihad against occupation of
Muslim lands to justify their crimes and war against
Islam, Allah (swt) refuted them with revelation:
ِ ِ ٌ َ‫اﳊﺮِام ﻗِﺘَ ٍﺎل ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﻗُﻞ ﻗِﺘ‬

‫ﺻ ﱞﺪ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ﻓﻴﻪ َﻛﺒِﲑٌ َو‬ ْ ََْ ‫ﱠﻬﺮ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﻚ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺸ‬ َ َ‫ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻮﻧ‬
‫اج أ َْﻫﻠِ ِﻪ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ أَ ْﻛﺒَـ ُﺮ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫َﻋﻦ ﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ وُﻛ ْﻔﺮ ﺑِِﻪ واﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫اﳊََﺮام َوإ ْﺧَﺮ‬ َْ َ ٌ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ِﻋ‬
‫ﱴ‬َ‫ﻨﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ َواﻟْﻔْﺘـﻨَﺔُ أَ ْﻛﺒَـ ُﺮ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘْﺘﻞ َوﻻَ ﻳَـَﺰاﻟُﻮ َن ﻳـُ َﻘﺎﺗﻠُﻮﻧَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﺣ ﱠ‬
‫اﺳﺘَﻄَﺎﻋُﻮاْ َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـ ْﺮﺗَ ِﺪ ْد ِﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﻦ ِدﻳﻨِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِِ
ْ ‫ﻳَـ ُﺮﱡدوُﻛ ْﻢ َﻋﻦ دﻳﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِن‬
‫اﻵﺧَﺮِة‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ﺣﺒِﻄَﺖ أ َْﻋﻤﺎ ُﳍﻢ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ و‬ ِ ِ
َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﺖ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻛﺎﻓٌﺮ ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻤ‬
‫ﺎب اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺧﺎﻟِ ُﺪو َن‬ ُ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ﻚأ‬ َ ِ‫َوأ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬
"They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month.

Say: "Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in
the sight of Allah to prevent access to the path of Allah, to
deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque126, and
drive out its members." Tumult and oppression are worse than
slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you
back from your faith if they can. And if any of you Turn back
from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no
fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be companions
of the Fire and will abide therein."127
126 Masjid ul Haram: The main Masjid in Makkah within which is the Ka’bah
towards which all Muslims face during their Salah.
127 Al Qur'an 2:217
4- SPEAKING A WORD OF TRUTH IN

FRONT OF A TYRANT RULER
There is no doubt that speaking the truth in front of

tyrant rulers, whether in demonstrations or otherwise,
can lead to retaliation by the tyrant governments and
even killing and murdering of protestors. However this
type of 'harm' is nullified by the Shari'ah and will never
be a cause of abandoning or prohibiting this duty.
Rather it is a form of jihad, As reported by Abdullah ibn
Mas'ood in Saheeh Muslim that the prophet (saw) said,
“There is no Nabi that Allah sent before me, except that he had
from his Ummah supporters and companions who follow his
traditions and obey his order, and there will always be after
them successors who differ with those who were before them,
they will say what they do not do and they will do what they
have not been ordered. Whoever struggles against them with
his hand is a believer and whoever struggles against them with
his tongue is a believer and whoever struggles against them
with his heart is a believer and there is no atom of Imaan after
that.”128
And Allah (swt) nullified all the harm that could occur
as a result of Jihad affirming that it is beneficial even if
you suffer retaliation,
128 Saheeh Muslim

‫اﺟ ُﻜ ْﻢ َو َﻋ ِﺸ َﲑﺗُ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوأ َْﻣ َﻮ ٌال‬ ِ ِ

ُ ‫ﻗُ ْﻞ إن َﻛﺎ َن آﺑَﺎ ُؤُﻛ ْﻢ َوأَﺑْـﻨَﺂ ُؤُﻛ ْﻢ َوإ ْﺧ َﻮاﻧُ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوأ َْزَو‬
‫ﺐ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫َﺣ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻗْـﺘَـﺮﻓْـﺘُﻤ‬
َ ‫ﺿ ْﻮﻧـَ َﻬﺎ أ‬
َ ‫ﻮﻫﺎ َوﲡَ َﺎرةٌ َﲣْ َﺸ ْﻮ َن َﻛ َﺴ َﺎد َﻫﺎ َوَﻣ َﺴﺎﻛ ُﻦ ﺗَـ ْﺮ‬ َ ُ َ
َ‫ﺼﻮاْ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻳَﺄِْﰐَ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﺑِﺄ َْﻣ ِﺮِﻩ َواﻟﻠّﻪُ ﻻ‬ ِِ ٍ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫اﻟﻠّﻪ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟﻪ َوﺟ َﻬﺎد ِﰲ َﺳﺒِﻴﻠﻪ ﻓَـﺘَـَﺮﺑﱠ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻘﻲ‬ ِ ‫ﻳـﻬ ِﺪي اﻟْ َﻘﻮم اﻟْ َﻔ‬
َْ َْ
"Say: If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives,
your kindred, the wealth that you have gained, the commerce
in which you fear a decline, and the dwellings in which you
delight ... are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger,
and striving hard and fighting in His Cause, then wait until
Allah brings about His Decision (torment). And Allah guides
not the people who are Al-Faasiqun (the rebellious, disobedient
to Allah)."129
(i) Breaking the silence about the tyranny of

the rulers
Allah (swt) says:
ِ ‫وﻻَ ﺗَـﺮَﻛﻨُﻮاْ إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻇَﻠَﻤﻮاْ ﻓَـﺘَﻤ ﱠﺴ ُﻜﻢ اﻟﻨﱠﺎر وﻣﺎ ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ د‬
‫ون اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ُ ََ ُ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ
,‫ﻨﺼ ُﺮو َن‬ ِ
َ ُ‫أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء ﰒُﱠ ﻻَ ﺗ‬
“And incline not to those who do wrong or the Fire will touch
you; and ye have no protectors other than Allah nor shall ye be
helped.” 130
129 Al Qur'an 9:24

130 Al-Qur’an, Surah Hud, 11: 113-117
(ii) Speak a word of truth that the ruler will

actually hear
The prophet (saw) was asked,
"What is the greatest jihad?" he replied "A word of truth in

front of a Tyrant ruler."131
and he said,
"The master of martyrs is Hamza and the one who said a word
of truth to a tyrant ruler and was killed for it."132
(iii) Forcing the rulers to listen instead of

ignoring (al-akhez bil yadd)
The prophet (saw) said:
“The first defection that occurred among Bani Israel that we

must be careful of is that there would be a man who was
among another who was engaged in Munkar, and he said to
him “Fear Allah” but the next day he did not stop to sit with
him, eat with him and speak with him. Surely, by Allah, you
must command good and forbid evil, and you must take the
hand of the Zalim (oppressor). And expose him (from all
directions) and force him to follow the truth.”133
131 Musnad Imam Ahmed

132 al-Haakim
133 Hadith Saheeh, Abu Dawood, Musnad Imam Ahmad
5- SUPPORTING MUSLIMS
Supporting and solidarity with Muslims is a duty in

Islam and part of the brotherhood of Islam. Allah (swt)
says
‫ﺎﻫ ُﺪواْ ﺑِﺄ َْﻣ َﻮاﳍِِ ْﻢ َوأَﻧ ُﻔ ِﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺎﺟ ُﺮواْ َو َﺟ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ َوَﻫ‬
ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫واﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آوواْ ﱠوﻧَﺼﺮواْ أُوﻟَـﺌِﻚ ﺑـﻌﻀﻬﻢ أَوﻟِﻴﺎء ﺑـﻌ ٍ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺾ َواﻟﺬ‬
ْ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ َوَﱂ‬ ْ َ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َُ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ﻨﺼ ُﺮوُﻛ ْﻢ‬َ َ‫اﺳﺘ‬ْ ‫ﻳـُ َﻬﺎﺟ ُﺮواْ َﻣﺎ ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ َوﻻَﻳَﺘ ِﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻳـُ َﻬﺎﺟ ُﺮواْ َوإِن‬
‫ﺎق َواﻟﻠّﻪُ ِﲟَﺎ‬ ٌ َ‫ﱠﺼ ُﺮ إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻴﺜ‬
ْ ‫ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟﻨ‬
ِ
ٌ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن ﺑَﺼﲑ‬
“Those who believed, and adopted exile, and fought for the
Faith, with their property and their persons, in the cause of
Allah, as well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid,- these
are (all) friends and protectors, one of another. As to those who
believed but came not into exile, you owe no duty of protection
to them until they come into exile; but if they seek your aid in
religion, it is your duty to help them, except against a people
with whom you have a treaty of mutual alliance. And
(remember) Allah sees all that you do.”134
(i) Raising voices to support them
Abu Hurairah (ra) narrated that the Prophet (ra) said:
134 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 72

"The believer is a mirror for the believer, and the believer is the
brother of the believer. He safeguards his property for him and
defends him from behind."135
(ii) Calling others to support them
Demonstrations allow your call to support Muslims

reach a wider audience such that other people who may
be in a stronger position to help might hear your call and
be encouraged to rise up in defence of the Muslims.
(iii) Showing the Kuffar we support them
The disbelievers might also hear your call and be

deterred from their aggression because of your display
of solidarity, moreover that will anger and frustrate
them. Allah (swt) says,
‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ أ َْوﻟِﻴَﺎء‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﱠﺼ َﺎرى أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﻮد َواﻟﻨ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ ﻻَ ﺗَـﺘﱠﺨ ُﺬواْ اﻟْﻴَـ ُﻬ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺾ َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻮﱠﳍُﻢ ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ِﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ إِ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ ﻻَ ﻳَـ ْﻬ ِﺪي اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮَم اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ِﻤﻲ‬ ٍ ‫ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
ِ ُ‫ﻓَـﺘَـﺮى اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ِﰲ ﻗُـﻠُﻮِِﻢ ﱠﻣﺮض ﻳﺴﺎ ِرﻋﻮ َن ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﻳـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن َﳔْ َﺸﻰ أَن ﺗ‬
‫ﺼﻴﺒَـﻨَﺎ‬ َْ ُ َُ ٌ َ َ َ
ِِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼﺒِ ُﺤﻮاْ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣﺎ‬ ْ ُ‫َدآﺋَﺮةٌ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﺴﻰ اﻟﻠّﻪُ أَن ﻳَﺄِْﰐَ ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻔْﺘ ِﺢ أ َْو أ َْﻣ ٍﺮ ﱢﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻓَـﻴ‬
ِِ ِ
َ ‫َﺳﱡﺮواْ ِﰲ أَﻧْـ ُﻔﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻧَﺎدﻣ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ‫أ‬
135 Sunan Abu Dawood and al-Bukhari in Adab al-Mufrad

‫?‪Are Demonstrations Beneficial‬‬ ‫‪113‬‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﱠِ‬ ‫وﻳـ ُﻘ ُ ﱠ ِ‬

‫ﻳﻦ أَﻗْ َﺴ ُﻤﻮاْ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠّﻪ َﺟ ْﻬ َﺪ أَْﳝَﺎ ْﻢ إِﻧـ ُ‬
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ أ ََﻫ ُـﺆﻻء اﻟﺬ َ‬ ‫ﻮل اﻟﺬ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬‫َﺻﺒَ ُﺤﻮاْ َﺧﺎﺳ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻟَ َﻤ َﻌ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﺣﺒِﻄَ ْ‬
‫ﺖ أ َْﻋ َﻤﺎ ُﳍُ ْﻢ ﻓَﺄ ْ‬
‫ف ﻳَﺄِْﰐ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮٍم‬ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ َﻣﻦ ﻳَـ ْﺮﺗَ ﱠﺪ ِﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﻦ ِدﻳﻨِ ِﻪ ﻓَ َﺴ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ﱠِ‬
‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ َ‬
‫ﺎﻫ ُﺪو َن ِﰲ‬ ‫َﻋﱠﺰٍة ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮﻳﻦ ُﳚ ِ‬ ‫ُِﳛﺒﱡـﻬﻢ وُِﳛﺒﱡﻮﻧَﻪ أ َِذﻟﱠٍﺔ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ﲔأ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬ ‫ُْ َ ُ‬
‫ﻚ ﻓَ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻳـُ ْﺆﺗﻴﻪ َﻣﻦ ﻳَ َﺸﺎء َواﻟﻠّﻪُ‬ ‫َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َوﻻَ َﳜَﺎﻓُﻮ َن ﻟَ ْﻮَﻣﺔَ ﻵﺋِ ٍﻢ َذﻟ َ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َواﺳ ٌﻊ َﻋﻠ ٌ‬
"O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as
Awliyaa' (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.), they are but
Awliyaa' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them
as Awliyaa', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah
guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and
wrong-doers and unjust). And you see those in whose hearts
there is a disease (of hypocrisy), they hurry to their friendship,
saying: "We fear lest some misfortune of a disaster may befall
us." Perhaps Allah may bring a victory or a decision
according to His Will. Then they will become regretful for
what they have been keeping as a secret in themselves. And
those who believe will say: "Are these the men (hypocrites)
who swore their strongest oaths by Allah that they were with
you (Muslims)?" All that they did has been in vain (because of
their hypocrisy), and they have become the losers. O you who
believe! Whoever from among you turns back from his religion
(Islam), Allah will bring a people whom He will love and they
will love Him; humble towards the believers, stern towards the
disbelievers, fighting in the Way of Allah, and never afraid of
the blame of the blamers. That is the Grace of Allah which He
bestows on whom He wills. And Allah is All-Sufficient for His
creatures' needs, All-Knower."136
136 Al Qur'an 5:51-54

6- DECLARING WALAA (LOVE AND

ALLIANCE) FOR BELIEVERS
Indeed the Walaa' and Baraa'137 - Love and Hate for the
sake of Allah is supposed to be in its origin, apparent
and displayed. Demonstrations are an opportunity to
display our love and unity with Muslims far away from
us, whom we may never meet or contact in any other
way.
(i) declaring love and mercy towards

Muslims
‫ب اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْﻐَﺎﻟِﺒُﻮ َن‬ ِ

َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﺣ ْﺰ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ َواﻟﺬ‬
"And whosoever takes Allah, His Messenger, and those who
have believed, as Protectors, then the party of Allah will be the
victorious."138
‫ﻳﻦ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ أ َِﺷﺪﱠاء َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر ُر َﲪَﺎء ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﱡﳏ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ ﱠرﺳ ُ ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻮل اﻟﻠﱠﻪ َواﻟﺬ‬ ُ َ
137 Baraa’, meaning disassociation and disavowal composes all forms breaking
relationship and distancing ourselves, in this case from the Munkar (we must
also have Baraa’ from all Taghout, Shirk and their people); it combines full
hatred, animosity, keeping distance from, desertion, declining to help,
disrespect, putting down, rejecting to ally with, rejecting to support etc – all
this is obligatory for the Muslim to hold in his heart, sayings and actions
against all the Tawagheet, Shirk, Kufr, Munkar, Kuffar, Mushrikeen etc.
138 Al Qur'an 5:56
"Muhammad (SAW) is the Messenger of Allah, and those who

are with him are severe against disbelievers, and merciful
among themselves."139
(ii) Declaring alliance and humbleness

towards Muslims
‫ف ﻳَﺄِْﰐ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮٍم‬َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ َﻣﻦ ﻳَـ ْﺮﺗَ ﱠﺪ ِﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﻦ ِدﻳﻨِ ِﻪ ﻓَ َﺴ ْﻮ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺎﻫ ُﺪو َن ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫َﻋﱠﺰٍة ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮﻳﻦ ُﳚ‬ ِ ِ‫ُِﳛﺒﱡـﻬﻢ وُِﳛﺒﱡﻮﻧَﻪ أ َِذﻟﱠٍﺔ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨ‬
َ َ َ ‫ﲔأ‬ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُْ
ِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫ﻚ ﻓ‬ ِ
ُ‫ﻀ ُﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻳـُ ْﺆﺗﻴﻪ َﻣﻦ ﻳَ َﺸﺎء َواﻟﻠّﻪ‬ َ ‫َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َوﻻَ َﳜَﺎﻓُﻮ َن ﻟَ ْﻮَﻣﺔَ ﻵﺋِ ٍﻢ َذﻟ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫َواﺳ ٌﻊ َﻋﻠ‬
" O you who believe! Whoever from among you turns back
from his religion (Islam), Allah will bring a people whom He
will love and they will love Him; humble towards the
believers, stern towards the disbelievers, fighting in the Way of
Allah, and never afraid of the blame of the blamers. That is the
Grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He wills. And
Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-
Knower."140
(iii) Declaring allegiance to Allah and His

Deen and distinguishing yourself from the
allegiance to Taghoot
There is a theme among all nations ruled by man-made

law encouraging Muslims to be patriotic, to declare
139 Al Qur'an 48:29

140 Al Qur'an 5: 54
allegiance to their nations, flags, kings, queens,

presidents, constitutions etc. However allegiance is only
for Allah exclusively and this should be apparent and
clear to the Kuffar.
ِ ‫ﺎت إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨـ ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﱄ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮاْ ُﳜْ ِﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ اﻟﻈﱡﻠُﻤ‬

َ ‫ﱡﻮر َواﻟﺬ‬ ُ َ َ ُُ َ َ ‫اﻟﻠّﻪُ َوِ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﺂؤﻫﻢ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏُﻮت ُﳜْ ِﺮﺟﻮﻧَـﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻮِر إِ َﱃ اﻟﻈﱡﻠُﻤ‬ ِ
‫ﺎب‬
ُ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ﻚأ‬ َ ِ‫ﺎت أ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬ َ َ ُ ُ ُ ُ ُ ُ َ‫أ َْوﻟﻴ‬
‫اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺧﺎﻟِ ُﺪو َن‬
"Allah is the Wali (Protector or Guardian) of those who
believe. He brings them out from darkness into light. But as
for those who disbelieve, their Awliyaa (supporters and
helpers) are Taghoot [false deities and false leaders, etc.], they
bring them out from light into darkness. Those are the
dwellers of the Fire, and they will abide therein forever."141
141 Al Qur'an 2:257

7- DECLARING BARAA’ FROM THE

KUFFAR
Love and hate for the sake of Allah is a foundation of

Islam. The prophet (saw) said,
"The strongest knot of Imaan is to love for the sake of Allah

and to hate for the sake of Allah."142
(i) Highlighting the enemies of Islam and

declaring Baraa’ah from them
‫ﱠﺨ ُﺬوا َﻋ ُﺪ ﱢوي َو َﻋ ُﺪ ﱠوُﻛ ْﻢ أ َْوﻟِﻴَﺎء ﺗُـ ْﻠ ُﻘﻮ َن إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮا َﻻ ﺗَـﺘ‬
َ َ َ َ
‫ﻮل َوإِﻳﱠﺎ ُﻛ ْﻢ أَن‬ َ ‫اﳊَ ﱢﻖ ُﳜْ ِﺮ ُﺟﻮ َن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬ ْ ‫ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻤ َﻮﱠد ِة َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮوا ِﲟَﺎ َﺟﺎء ُﻛﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺿ ِﺎﰐ‬ َ ‫ﺗُـ ْﺆﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠﻪ َرﺑﱢ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ َﺧَﺮ ْﺟﺘُ ْﻢ ﺟ َﻬ ًﺎدا ِﰲ َﺳﺒِﻴﻠﻲ َواﺑْﺘﻐَﺎء َﻣ ْﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﺗُﺴﱡﺮو َن إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻤ َﻮﱠدة َوأَﻧَﺎ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﲟَﺎ أ‬
ُ‫َﺧ َﻔْﻴﺘُ ْﻢ َوَﻣﺎ أ َْﻋﻠَﻨﺘُ ْﻢ َوَﻣﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺿ ﱠﻞ َﺳ َﻮاء اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒِ ِﻴﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬

"O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies
(i.e. disbelievers and polytheists, etc.) as friends, showing
affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what
has come to you of the truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this
Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and have driven out the
Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your
homeland) because you believe in Allah your Lord! If you have
come forth to strive in My Cause and to seek My Good
Pleasure, (then take not these disbelievers and polytheists, etc.,
as your friends). You show friendship to them in secret, while
I am All-Aware of what you conceal and what you reveal. And
whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone
(far) astray, (away) from the Straight Path."143
(ii) Declaring Baraa'ah from their laws and

commands
Demonstrations are a way of distinguishing ourselves

from the laws and commands of the disbelievers and
refuting the false notion that we should obey their laws,
ِ ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ْارﺗَ ﱡﺪوا َﻋﻠَﻰ أ َْدﺑَﺎ ِرﻫﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺒَـ ﱠ‬
‫ﲔ َﳍُ ُﻢ ا ْﳍَُﺪى اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن‬ َ ‫إ ﱠن اﻟﺬ‬
‫َﺳ ﱠﻮَل َﳍُ ْﻢ َوأ َْﻣﻠَﻰ َﳍُ ْﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﻳﻦ َﻛ ِﺮُﻫﻮا َﻣﺎ ﻧَـﱠﺰَل اﻟﻠﱠﻪُ َﺳﻨُ ِﻄﻴﻌُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﰲ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ِِ ِ
‫ﺾ ْاﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺄَﻧـ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا ﻟﻠﱠﺬ‬ َ ‫َذﻟ‬
‫َواﻟﻠﱠﻪُ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ إِ ْﺳَﺮ َارُﻫ ْﻢ‬
143 Al Qur'an 60:1

“Those who turn back as apostates after Guidance was clearly

shown to them, - the Evil One has instigated them and busied
them up with false hopes. This, because they said to those who
hate what Allah has revealed, "We will obey you in part of
(this) matter"; but Allah knows their (inner) secrets.”144
(iii) Declaring Baraa'ah and animosity

toward Taghoot
Allah (swt) said:
ُ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧـ‬,‫ أَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ َوآﺑَﺎ ُؤُﻛ ُﻢ ْاﻷَﻗْ َﺪ ُﻣﻮ َن‬,‫ﻗَ َﺎل أَﻓَـَﺮأَﻳْـﺘُﻢ ﱠﻣﺎ ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪو َن‬
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱞو ﱢﱄ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫إِﱠﻻ ر ﱠ‬
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ َ
“He said: “Do you see now that which you worship, you and
your fathers before you? For they are enemies to me except the
Lord of the Worlds”145
(iv) Declaring Kufr in Taghoot
Allah (swt) said:

ِ ُ‫ﻻَ إِ ْﻛﺮاﻩ ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ ﻗَﺪ ﺗﱠـﺒـ ﱠﲔ اﻟﱡﺮ ْﺷ ُﺪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻐَﻲ ﻓَﻤﻦ ﻳ ْﻜ ُﻔﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏ‬
‫ﻮت‬ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱢ‬ ََ ََ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻴﻊ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟْﻌُْﺮَوة اﻟْ ُﻮﺛْـ َﻘ َﻰ ﻻَ اﻧﻔ‬
ٌ ‫ﺼ َﺎم َﳍَﺎ َواﻟﻠّﻪُ َﲰ‬ ْ ‫َوﻳـُ ْﺆﻣﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠّﻪ ﻓَـ َﻘﺪ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻤ َﺴ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ
ٌ ‫َﻋﻠ‬
144 Al Qur'an 47: 25-26

145 Al Qur'an 26: 75-77
“There is no compulsion in the Deen, the right path has

become distinct from the wrong path, whoever rejects Taghoot,
and believes in Allah, he has got a firm hold of the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break, and Allah is the
All hearing, all knowing.”146
(v) Warning others to distance themselves

from the Taghoot
Allah (swt) said:
‫ﻮت ﻓَ ِﻤْﻨـ ُﻬﻢ‬ ِ ‫وﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ﺑـﻌﺜْـﻨَﺎ ِﰲ ُﻛ ﱢﻞ أُﱠﻣ ٍﺔ ﱠرﺳﻮﻻً أ َِن ْاﻋﺒ ُﺪواْ اﻟﻠّﻪ و‬
َ ُ‫اﺟﺘَﻨﺒُﻮاْ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏ‬
ْ ََ ُ ُ ََ َ
‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﱠﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﻀﱠﻼﻟَﺔُ ﻓَ ِﺴﲑُواْ ِﰲ اﻷ َْر‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﱠﻣ ْﻦ َﻫ َﺪى اﻟﻠّﻪُ َوﻣْﻨـ ُﻬﻢ ﱠﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﻘ‬
ِ
َ ِ‫ﻒ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﺎﻗﺒَﺔُ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜ ﱢﺬﺑ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺎﻧﻈُُﺮواْ َﻛْﻴ‬
“And verily we have sent among every Ummah a Messenger
(proclaiming): “Worship Allah (alone), and keep distance from
Taghoot.” Then of them were some whom Allah guided and of
them were some upon whom the straying was justified. So
travel through the land and see what was the end of those who
denied.”147
(vi) Prevailing animosity and hatred for them
Allah (swt) said:
146 Al Qur'an 2: 256

147 Al Qur'an 16:36
‫ﻳﻦ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ إِ ْذ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا ﻟَِﻘ ْﻮِﻣ ِﻬ ْﻢ إِﻧﱠﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ أُﺳﻮةٌ ﺣﺴﻨﺔٌ ِﰲ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻢ َواﻟﺬ‬ َ َْ ََ َ َ ْ ْ ْ
ِ ‫ﺑـﺮاء ِﻣﻨ ُﻜﻢ وِﳑﱠﺎ ﺗَـﻌﺒ ُﺪو َن ِﻣﻦ د‬
‫ون اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﻛ َﻔ ْﺮﻧَﺎ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﺑَ َﺪا ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـﻨَﺎ َوﺑَـْﻴـﻨَ ُﻜ ُﻢ‬ ُ ُْ َ ْ َُ
ِ ِ
ُ‫ﻀﺎء أَﺑَ ًﺪا َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺗـُ ْﺆﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠﻪ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻌ َﺪ َاوةُ َواﻟْﺒَـ ْﻐ‬
“Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim
and those with him, when they said to their people: “Verily,
we are free from you and whatever you worship besides Allah:
we have rejected you, and there has started between us and
you hostility and hatred forever until you believe in Allah
alone.” …”148
148 Al Qur'an 60: 4

8- PREVAILING THE DEEN
Hamad Ibn Atiq (d1301AH) said: “Here the issue of one

living his Deen openly will be mentioned. Most people
fall into a great mistake by deeming that one can live
with the Mushrik and Murtad (apostate society) if he can
utter the Kalimah149 of Shahadah, pray his 5 daily
prayers, if he is not prohibited to go to the Masjid and
the Jama'ah.
As known, Kufr has types and divisions. Some of these

had been mentioned in the previous pages. Each Kafir
group has a wide spread type of Kufr during their own
era. Without rejecting all of these wide spread types of
Kufr a Muslim will not be living his Din. While declaring
the enmity towards the Kuffar openly, the Muslim
individual must cut his relations with them.
If the society which he lives in is in Shirk, the duty of a

Muslim is declaring Tawheed openly before them,
prohibiting them from Shirk while making the necessary
warning keeping distant from them.
149 The Kalima is the word to which one testifies in order to enter into the fold
of Islam, it reads Laa ilaaha illallah Muhammadan Rasulullah meaning that

“There is none worthy to be worshipped, obeyed or followed in truth except for Allah
and that Muhammad (saw) is the Messenger of Allah.” The Sahabah used to repeat
it many times everyday and used to teach others to do the same out of fear
from making Kufr or Shirk in Allah, in case we became Kafir without to know
– this is particularly pertinent advice nowadays when many people do not
even know what Kufr or Shirk is! Verily it is one of the signs of the hour
mentioned by the prophet (saw) that people will wake up Muslim and go to
bed Kafir, highlighting the ease in which we may become disbelievers without
to know.
If the society which he is in, is a society of Kufr which

rejects the prophethood, what must be done in such
situation is to openly state that Rasulullah150 (sallallaahu
alayhi wa sallam) is a messenger of Allah (subhanahu
wa ta'ala) and it is necessary to submit to him.
If their Kufr is abandoning Salah, (the duty should be)

while praying Salah in the society commanding them to
pray Salah.
If they are in Kufr due to showing friendship towards

the Mushrik and submitting to them, (he) should show
enmity towards them and cut ties with them.
In summary: Unless an individual lives his Din openly

with the Kuffar he lives with, until he cuts his
relationship with them he will not be considered to be
living his Din. It is because it is a must for him to keep
distant from things which may cause his Kufr while
openly establishing his enmity towards them. For this
reason the Mushrik would say the following regarding
Rasulullah (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam): “He condemns
our religion, mocks our intellect, talks against our
deities.!”
Allah (azza wa jall) commands:
150 i.e. Messenger of Allah

ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻗُﻞ ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﱠﺎس إِن ُﻛﻨﺘﻢ ِﰲ ﺷ ﱟ‬

َ ‫ﻚ ﱢﻣﻦ د ِﻳﲏ ﻓَﻼَ أ َْﻋﺒُ ُﺪ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻳﻦ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪو َن‬ َ ُْ ُ َ َْ
‫ت أَ ْن أَ ُﻛﻮ َن ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﻣﻦ ُدون اﻟﻠّﻪ َوﻟَـﻜ ْﻦ أ َْﻋﺒُ ُﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪَ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻮﻓﱠﺎ ُﻛ ْﻢ َوأُﻣ ْﺮ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ
َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ﻚ ﻟِﻠﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ َﺣﻨِﻴ ًﻔﺎ َوﻻَ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮﻧَ ﱠﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ‬ ِ
َ ‫َوأَ ْن أَﻗ ْﻢ َو ْﺟ َﻬ‬
‫ﱠﻚ إِ ًذا ﱢﻣ َﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻓَِﺈﻧ‬ َ ‫ﻀﱡﺮَك ﻓَِﺈن ﻓَـ َﻌ ْﻠ‬ ُ َ‫ﻚ َوﻻَ ﻳ‬ َ ُ‫ون اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻻَ ﻳَﻨ َﻔﻌ‬
ِ ‫وﻻَ ﺗَ ْﺪع ِﻣﻦ د‬
ُ ُ َ
‫اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ِﻤﻲ‬
“Say: O ye men! If ye are in doubt as to my religion, (behold!)
I worship not what ye worship, other than Allah! But I
worship Allah; Who will take your souls (at death): I am
commanded to be (in the ranks) of the Believers. And further
(thus): set thy face towards religion with true piety, and never
in any wise be of the Unbelievers; Nor call on any, other than
Allah; Such will neither profit thee nor hurt thee: if thou dost,
behold! thou shall certainly be of those who do wrong.”151
Allah (subhanahu wa ta'ala) commanded Rasulullah

(sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) to say: “O People! If you
have doubts regarding the Din I am upon, know that I
am distant from the false religion which you are upon, I
have no connections with your religion. It is because my
Rabb commanded me to be among the Mu'minun and
turn away from the Mushrik.”
Allah (Jalla Jalaluhu) commands:
151 Al Qur'an 10:104-106

‫ﻗُ ْﻞ ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُِﺮو َن‬

‫َﻻ أ َْﻋﺒُ ُﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪو َن‬
‫َوَﻻ أَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ َﻋﺎﺑِ ُﺪو َن َﻣﺎ أ َْﻋﺒُ ُﺪ‬
ْ‫َوَﻻ أَﻧَﺎ َﻋﺎﺑِ ٌﺪ ﱠﻣﺎ َﻋﺒَ ﱡ‬
‫ﺪﰎ‬
‫َوَﻻ أَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ َﻋﺎﺑِ ُﺪو َن َﻣﺎ أ َْﻋﺒُ ُﺪ‬
‫ﱄ ِدﻳ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ دﻳﻨُ ُﻜ ْﻢ َو‬
“Say: O ye that reject Faith! I worship not that which ye
worship, Nor will ye worship that which I worship. And I will
not worship that which ye have been wont to worship, Nor
will ye worship that which I worship. To you be your Way,
and to me mine.”152
Allah (subhanahu wa ta'ala) commanded Rasulullah

(sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) to declare: I have no
connections with the religion which you are still upon. I
am distant from that religion. You too are distant from
the religion which I am upon.
Here the main point which is implied is: declaring their

(the Mushrik) being upon Kufr. Being distant from the
Kuffar and their religion should be openly mentioned.
Whoever submits to Rasulullah (sallallaahu alayhi wa

sallam), must utter this. His revealing his Din openly is
bound upon this act. The Sahabah of Rasulullah
152 Al Qur'an 109:1-6

(sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) had been subjected to

torture and Zulm by the Mushrikeen due to acting
according this. For this reason Rasulullah (sallallaahu
alayhi wa sallam) gave permission to his companions to
make Hijrah to Abyssinia. If there was a permit153
regarding being silent towards the Mushrikeen, he
(sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) would not have
commanded them to make Hijrah to a place which they
have no knowledge of.
As it is mentioned in the sources of Siyar; when the

people of Yamama became Murtad, Khalid Ibn Waleed
(radiyallahu anh) sent them 200 riders as banner bearer
and commanded them stating: Catch whoever among
the people you come across.
The riders caught 23 people with Makkah. When

Makkah reached Khalid, he told him:
O Khalid! You also know that I went to Rasulullah

(sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) when he was alive and I
gave Bay'ah and today I am still upon the same thing I
was upon yesterday. Musaylimah occurred from my
tribe however Allah (subhanahu wa ta'ala) commands:
153 A Rukhsah is only a divine permit from the legislator to leave the original
command (Al Azimah) or ruling at specific times and circumstances, e.g.

under duress there may be a permit to do something ordinarily Haram or
even Kufr as long as your heart is full of Imaan; outside of duress however,
you cannot take this Rukhsah despite any amount of temptation or inclination
(to that act) and regardless of however much your heart is full of Imaan – and
Imaan is in the heart, sayings and actions together. Another example is where
the Azimah is to pray four units (Rak’ah) for Salatul Zuhr and the permit (Al
Rukhsah) is to pray only two Rak’ah if you are on a long journey (i.e. Safar).
ْ ‫ﺲ إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠَْﻴـ َﻬﺎ َوﻻَ ﺗَ ِﺰُر َوا ِزَرةٌ ِوْزَر أ‬

‫ُﺧَﺮى‬ ٍ ‫ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻧَـ ْﻔ‬
“…Every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but
itself…”154
Upon this Khalid (radiyallahu anh) told him: O Makkah!

Today you left that which you were upon yesterday.
Although you were the most respectful person of your
people with keeping silent you show consent to the
doings of this liar. You are only saying these because
you learned I have arrived. You accepted Musaylimah
and whatever he brought by keeping silent. This will
never be an excuse for you. You spoke whatever you
need to speak. Samama and Yashkuri also spoke; but it
is not accepted from them. If you say: I fear for my tribe,
in this situation would not you come to me or sent a
messenger to me?
Therefore Makkah said: O Ibn Mughira! Won’t you

forgive all these?
Khalid (radiyallahu anh) told him: Even if I pardon your

life I will not be freeing you.
All of these show that, the person who lives in the land
of Kufr; if he can live his religion openly, if he can utter
that they are Kuffar without any fear, if he can cut his
relationship with them and if he can exclaim that they
are his enemies then he will be one who protects his Din.
154 Al Qur'an 6:164

If he cannot do these, then he will not be accepted as one

who openly lives his Din.”155
And in ad-Durar as-Saniyyah, the two sons of Sheikh

Muhammad Ibn Abdi'l-Wahhaab said: “…and the
openly displaying of one’s religion is to declare them
(the disbelievers) to be disbelievers (Takfeer) and to
point out the faults of their religion, and to insult them,
and to disassociate from them, and to protect oneself
from becoming close to them and leaning towards them,
and to avoid them. Simply performing the prayers is not
considered displaying of one’s religion, and the saying
of one that: 'We avoid them when we are in prayer and
we do not eat their slaughtered meats’ is good, but it is
not enough on its own to fulfil the open display of the
religion. Rather, there is no option but what has been
mentioned above."
And Sheikh Hamad Ibn Atiq said: And what is intended

(by display of the religion) is the clear demonstration by
continuous hostility and hatred towards the one who
does not single out His Lord, so whoever fulfils this with
knowledge and action, and clearly demonstrates this
until the people of his land are aware of this from him,
then Hijrah (emigration) is not an obligation upon him
from whatever land he is in. And as for the one who is
not like this -rather, he assumes that if he is left to pray
and fast and perform pilgrimage, then he is no longer
obligated to migrate– then this ignorance of the religion,
155 Sabil an-Najat Wa'l-Fikak

and heedlessness of the essence of the message of the

Messengers. For the lands, if the judgment in them is for
the people of falsehood, the worshipers of graves, the
consumers of alcohol and the gamblers, then they are
not satisfied except with the rituals of polytheism and
the judgments of the Tawagheet. And every place where
this is the case, then there is no doubt for the one who
has the slightest familiarity of the Book and Sunnah that
its people are upon other than what Rasulullah
(sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) was upon.”156
It is said: "If a person is not able to practice his religion

openly or he fears persecution, then it is obligatory for
him to migrate, whether man or woman, even if she
does not have a Mahram (if they are able to migrate),
because Allah says:
ِ ِِ ِِ ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺎﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻤﻶﺋ َﻜﺔُ ﻇَﺎﻟﻤﻲ أَﻧْـ ُﻔﺴﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ ﻓ‬
‫ﻴﻢ ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮﻓﱠ‬
‫ﺎﺟ ُﺮواْ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ِ ‫ض ﻗَﺎﻟْﻮاْ أَ َﱂ ﺗَ ُﻜﻦ أَرض اﻟﻠِّﻪ و ِاﺳﻌﺔً ﻓَـﺘـﻬ‬
َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ْ ْ َ ِ ‫ﲔ ِﰲ اﻷ َْر‬
ِ ْ ‫ﻣﺴﺘ‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﻌﻔ‬َْ ُ
‫ﺼ ًﲑا‬ِ ‫ﺎءت ﻣ‬
َ ْ ‫ﱠﻢ َو َﺳ‬ َ ِ‫ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ َﻣﺄْ َو ُاﻫ ْﻢ َﺟ َﻬﻨ‬
“Verily, as for those whom the angels take (in death) while
they are wronging themselves they will say "what was your
situation?" they will say "We were weak and oppressed in the
earth" so they [angels] will say "was the earth of Allah not
spacious enough for you to make Hijrah in?" Their abode will
be hellfire and that is the most evil destination.”157
156 ad-Durar as-Saniyyah, 5/413-418

157 Al Qur'an 4:97
And because of the report narrated by Abu Dawood and

others (according to which Rasulullah said):
“I disavow every Muslim who stays among the Mushrikeen

(polytheists, those who associate others with Allah).”158
158 Mughni al-Muhtaaj, 6/54

9- ESTABLISHING THE HUJJAH
Allah (swt) sent the messenger as a warner to the people

to convey the message from Allah (swt), thereby
establishing the proof against them on the day of
judgement.
The Hujjah is the binding proof and argument based on

the revelation that has no excuse or refutation on the day
of judgement to save them from punishment.
ِ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻟِﺌَﻼﱠ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻟِﻠﻨ‬

‫ﱠﺎس َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ُﺣ ﱠﺠﺔٌ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﱡﺮ ُﺳ ِﻞ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ﱡر ُﺳﻼً ﱡﻣﺒَ ﱢﺸ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َوُﻣﻨﺬر‬
ِ
ً ‫َوَﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻠّﻪُ َﻋ ِﺰ ًﻳﺰا َﺣﻜ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬
"Messengers as bearers of good news as well as of warning in
order that mankind should have no plea against Allah after the
Messengers. And Allah is Ever All-Powerful, All-Wise."159
(i) Establishing the Hujjah against the society
Establishing the Hujjah is the duty of Ummah of

Muhammad (saw) after him and he ordered us to
"Convey on behalf of me even one verse."
And Allah (swt) told us that it is the role of the believers to

establish the Deen and the Hujjah in the earth
159 Al Qur'an 4:165

‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻬﻢ ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫وﻋ َﺪ اﻟﻠﱠﻪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮا ِﻣﻨ ُﻜﻢ وﻋ ِﻤﻠُﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﺎﳊَﺎت ﻟَﻴَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺨﻠ َﻔﻨـ‬ ََ ْ َ َ ُ ََ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫َﻛﻤﺎ اﺳﺘﺨﻠَﻒ اﻟﱠ ِﺬ‬
‫ﻀﻰ َﳍُ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوﻟَﻴُ َﻤ ﱢﻜﻨَ ﱠﻦ َﳍُ ْﻢ دﻳﻨَـ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﱠﺬي ْارﺗ‬ َ َ ْ َْ َ
‫ﱠﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ِﺪ َﺧ ْﻮﻓِ ِﻬ ْﻢ أ َْﻣﻨًﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪوﻧَِﲏ َﻻ ﻳُ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن ِﰊ َﺷْﻴﺌًﺎ َوَﻣﻦ َﻛ َﻔَﺮ‬
ُ ‫َوﻟَﻴُﺒَ ﱢﺪﻟَﻨـ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ُﻘﻮ َن‬ِ ‫ﻚ ﻫﻢ اﻟْ َﻔ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ﺑـﻌ َﺪ َذﻟ‬
ُ ُ َ ‫ﻚ ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَﺌ‬ َْ
"Allah has promised those among you who believe, and do
righteous good deeds, that He will certainly grant them
succession to (the present rulers) in the earth, as He granted it
to those before them, and that He will grant them the authority
to practise their religion, that which He has chosen for them
(i.e. Islam). And He will surely give them in exchange a safe
security after their fear (provided) they (believers) worship Me
and do not associate anything (in worship) with Me. But
whoever disbelieved after this, they are the Faasiqun
(rebellious, disobedient to Allah)."160
(ii) Making sure they heard the truth prevails

even if they hate it.
‫ﻳﺪو َن أَن ﻳُﻄْ ِﻔ ُﺆواْ ﻧُ َﻮر اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ﺑِﺄَﻓْـ َﻮ ِاﻫ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوﻳَﺄْ َﰉ اﻟﻠّﻪُ إِﻻﱠ أَن ﻳُﺘِ ﱠﻢ ﻧُ َﻮرﻩُ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ‬
ُ ‫ﻳُِﺮ‬
‫اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُِﺮو َن‬
160 Al Qur'an 24:55

"They (the disbelievers, the Jews and the Christians) want to

extinguish Allah's Light (with which Muhammad SAW has
been sent - Islamic Monotheism) with their mouths, but Allah
will not allow except that His Light should be perfected even
though the Kafiroon (disbelievers) hate (it)."161
161 Al Qur'an 9:32

10- COOPERATING IN THE GOOD

DEED
Allah (swt) encouraged the believers to work together

collectively, especially during times of war.
‫ﲔ َﻛﺂﻓﱠﺔً َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳـُ َﻘﺎﺗِﻠُﻮﻧَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻛﺂﻓﱠﺔً َو ْاﻋﻠَ ُﻤﻮاْ أَ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ِ ِ

َ ‫َوﻗَﺎﺗﻠُﻮاْ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﺘﱠﻘ‬
"and fight against the Mushrikeen (polytheists, pagans,
idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) collectively, as
they fight against you collectively. But know that Allah is
with those who are Al-Muttaqeen"162
(i) Cooperation in good deeds
ِ
َ‫َوﺗَـ َﻌ َﺎوﻧُﻮاْ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ﱢﱪ َواﻟﺘﱠـ ْﻘ َﻮى َوﻻَ ﺗَـ َﻌ َﺎوﻧُﻮاْ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ِﻹ ِْﰒ َواﻟْﻌُ ْﺪ َوان َواﺗﱠـ ُﻘﻮاْ اﻟﻠّﻪ‬
ُ ‫إِ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﺷ ِﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟْﻌِ َﻘ‬
‫ﺎب‬
"Help you one another in Al-Birr and At-Taqwa (virtue,
righteousness and piety); but do not help one another in sin
and transgression. And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in
punishment." [EMQ 5:2]
(ii) Working in Jama'ah - Joining together with

Muslims and appointing an Ameer
162 Al Qur'an 9:36

Allah (swt) said,
ِ ‫اﳋ ِﲑ وﻳﺄْﻣﺮو َن ﺑِﺎﻟْﻤﻌﺮ‬

‫وف َوﻳَـْﻨـ َﻬ ْﻮ َن َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ِ
ُْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َْْ ‫َوﻟْﺘَ ُﻜﻦ ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ أُﱠﻣﺔٌ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َن إ َﱃ‬
‫ﻚ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻔﻠِ ُﺤﻮ َن‬
َ ِ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﻨ َﻜ ِﺮ َوأ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬
“Let there rise from among you groups, that call to the Khair
(Islam), that command good and forbid evil, and they are the
successful.”163
Imam Tabari said about this verse, "Ummah means

Jama'ah"164
Working in Jama'ah means cooperating in good deeds

and appointing a leader for that action. The prophet
(saw) said,
"It is not permissible for three in my Ummah to be together in

one place except if they appoint an Ameer among them."
163 Al-Qur’an, Surah ale-Imraan, 3: 104

164 Tafseer Al Tabari
Chapter 6: Harm of
Demonstrations
As we have proven already in the book, removing

Mafsadah (harm) is the objective of the Shari'ah and
harm occurs whenever the laws of Allah are disobeyed.
There are a number of prohibited actions that many

people engage in during demonstrations nowadays that
we can highlight. If a demonstration contains these
things, it will no doubt be harmful and if the protestors
cannot be correct, it would be better not to attend such a
demonstration.
1- BID'AH
There are occasions when people gather in large

demonstrations or processions in support or celebration
of the Birthday of the prophet (saw), to celebrate laylatul
Baraa'ah and other religious events that are not
sanctioned by the Qur'an and Sunnah.
If the purpose of the demonstration was to participate in

this type of innovated ritual, it is prohibited to attend
this type of demonstration. ‘Aisha narrated the Prophet
(saw) said:
"Whoever does any deed not based on our teaching, it is

rejected (and sin)"165
The Prophet (saw) said:
"… Follow my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly guided

caliphs after me (his companions) and hold onto them with
your teeth, and be careful from the new matters, every new
matter is an innovation (Bid’ah) and every Bid’ah is
misguidance and every misguidance is in hellfire."166

166 Saheeh al-Bukhari vol13, p149
2- MUSIC
Another common sin that many non-muslim commit

during demonstrations, which many Muslims have
started to imitate is to use musical instruments to make
noise and entertainment during protests. This is
prohibited in Islam and causes great harm. Allah (swt)
says,
‫ﻀ ﱠﻞ َﻋﻦ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺑِﻐَ ِْﲑ ِﻋ ْﻠ ٍﻢ‬ِ ‫ﻳﺚ ﻟِﻴ‬

ِ ِ ْ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻣﻦ ﻳ ْﺸ ِﱰي َﳍﻮ‬ ِ
ُ ‫اﳊَﺪ‬ َْ َ َ َ ِ ‫َوﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ‬
ٌ ‫اب ﱡﻣ ِﻬ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ِ‫ﱠﺨ َﺬ َﻫﺎ ُﻫ ُﺰًوا أُوﻟَﺌ‬
ٌ ‫ﻚ َﳍُ ْﻢ َﻋ َﺬ‬
ِ ‫وﻳـﺘ‬
ََ
“But among men there is many a one that prefers a mere play
with words [to divine guidance], so as to lead [those] without
knowledge astray from the path of Allah, and to turn it to
ridicule: for such there is shameful suffering in store.”167
This verse was revealed about a man from Quraish who

used to follow the Prophet (saw) and tell stories to the
people, using singing girls and music, to distract the
people from the preaching of the Prophet (saw), and
Allah (swt) dispraised him and prohibited music. It is
also narrated by Abu 'Amir or Abu Maalik Al-Ash'ari:
that he heard the Prophet saying,
167 al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31:6

"From among my followers there will be some people who will

consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the
drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical
instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will
stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their
shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for
something, but they will say to him, 'Return to us tomorrow.'
Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the
mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them
into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of
Resurrection."168

3- UNCOVERING AWRAH
Another mistake and harmful form of protest or

demonstration is that many men and women come out
publicly in the streets without to properly cover
themselves. This is prohibited in Islam and men and
women are obliged to cover their 'Awrah169
appropriately in public. Allah (swt) says:
‫ﺎس‬ ِ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺑ ِﲏ آدم ﻗَ ْﺪ أَﻧﺰﻟْﻨﺎ ﻋﻠَﻴ ُﻜﻢ ﻟِﺒﺎﺳﺎ ﻳـﻮا ِري ﺳﻮءاﺗِ ُﻜﻢ وِر‬
ُ َ‫ﻳﺸﺎ َوﻟﺒ‬ً َ ْ َ ْ َ َُ ً َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
ِ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ آﻳ‬
‫ﺎت اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳَ ﱠﺬ ﱠﻛ ُﺮو َن‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺘﱠـ ْﻘﻮ‬
َ ْ َ ‫ﻚ َﺧْﻴـٌﺮ َذﻟ‬
َ ‫ى َذﻟ‬
ََ
"O children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to
cover yourselves (screen your private parts) and as an
adornment; and the raiment of righteousness, that is better.
That is from the signs of Allah so that you may remember."170
Men must cover at least from their navel to their knees

with loose clothing that does not expose the shape of
their body.
169 sing. Awrah (pl. Awraat): the private parts that are forbidden in Islam to
look at or to reveal in front of another.

170 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’raaf, 7: 26
Women must cover everything of their body and wear a

Khimar (headscarf) to cover their hear, neck and chest as
well as a Jilbaab (loose fitting barrel shape garment) over
their clothes covering from their neck to their feet. The
only thing permitted for them to display in public
according to most opinions is their face and hands,
though this does not mean it is better to display it. Allah
(swt) says,
‫ﲔ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﻣﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻚ وﻧِﺴﺎء اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ ﻗُﻞ ﱢﻷ َْزو ِاﺟ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻳُ ْﺪﻧ‬
َ ُ َ َ َ ‫ﻚ َوﺑَـﻨَﺎﺗ‬ َ ‫َ َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫َﺟ َﻼﺑِﻴﺒِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ َذﻟ‬
ً ‫ﻚ أ َْد َﱏ أَن ﻳـُ ْﻌَﺮﻓْ َﻦ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـُ ْﺆ َذﻳْ َﻦ َوَﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻠﱠﻪُ َﻏ ُﻔ ًﻮرا ﱠرﺣ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬
"O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the
women of the believers to draw their cloaks (Jilbaab) all over
their bodies (i.e. screen themselves completely except the eyes
or one eye to see the way). That will be better, that they should
be known (as free respectable women) so as not to be annoyed.
And Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."171
What is worse is the use of dazzling make-up by women

who display their beauty to foreign men and sometimes
wearing perfume in public that can be smelt by
strangers. Allah (swt) says,
‫ﻚ أ َْزَﻛﻰ َﳍُ ْﻢ إِ ﱠن‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻀﻮا ِﻣﻦ أَﺑ‬ ِِ

َ ‫ﺼﺎ ِرﻫ ْﻢ َوَْﳛ َﻔﻈُﻮا ﻓُـ ُﺮ‬
َ ‫وﺟ ُﻬ ْﻢ َذﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻗُﻞ ﻟﱢْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
َ ْ ْ ‫ﲔ ﻳَـﻐُ ﱡ‬
ِ
‫ﺼﻨَـﻌُﻮ َن‬ْ َ‫اﻟﻠﱠﻪَ َﺧﺒِﲑٌ ﲟَﺎ ﻳ‬
171 Al Qur'an 33:59

ِ ِ ‫ﻀﻦ ِﻣﻦ أَﺑ‬ ِ ِ

‫ﻳﻦ‬
َ ‫وﺟ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ َوَﻻ ﻳـُْﺒﺪ‬ َ ‫ﺼﺎ ِرﻫ ﱠﻦ َوَْﳛ َﻔﻈْ َﻦ ﻓُـ ُﺮ‬ َ ْ ْ َْ ‫ﻀ‬ ُ ‫َوﻗُﻞ ﻟﱢْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨَﺎت ﻳَـ ْﻐ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ِزﻳﻨﺘـﻬ ﱠﻦ إِﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻇَﻬﺮ ِﻣْﻨـﻬﺎ وﻟْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ِﺮﺑْ َﻦ ﲞُ ُﻤ ِﺮﻫ ﱠﻦ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﺟﻴُﻮ ﱠﻦ َوَﻻ ﻳـُْﺒﺪ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ َ َ ََ َ ُ ََ
‫ِزﻳﻨَﺘَـ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ إِﱠﻻ ﻟِﺒُـﻌُﻮﻟَﺘِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ َْو آﺑَﺎﺋِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ َْو آﺑَﺎء ﺑـُﻌُﻮﻟَﺘِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ َْو أَﺑْـﻨَﺎﺋِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ َْو أَﺑْـﻨَﺎء‬
‫َﺧ َﻮا ِِ ﱠﻦ أ َْو ﻧِ َﺴﺎﺋِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ َْو َﻣﺎ‬ ِِ ِِ
َ ‫ﺑـُﻌُﻮﻟَﺘ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ َْو إِ ْﺧ َﻮا ﱠﻦ أ َْو ﺑَِﲏ إِ ْﺧ َﻮا ﱠﻦ أ َْو ﺑَِﲏ أ‬
ِ
ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ﻣﻠَ َﻜﺖ أَْﳝَﺎﻧـُﻬ ﱠﻦ أَ ِو اﻟﺘﱠﺎﺑِﻌِﲔ َﻏ ِﲑ أُوِﱄ‬
َ ‫اﻹ ْرﺑَﺔ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱢﺮ َﺟﺎل أَ ِو اﻟﻄﱢْﻔ ِﻞ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ
‫ﲔ ِﻣﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻀ ِﺮﺑْ َﻦ ﺑِﺄ َْر ُﺟﻠ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ ﻟﻴُـ ْﻌﻠَ َﻢ َﻣﺎ ُﳜْﻔ‬ ْ َ‫ﱢﺴﺎء َوَﻻ ﻳ‬ َ ‫َﱂْ ﻳَﻈْ َﻬ ُﺮوا َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻋ ْﻮَرات اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﺗُـ ْﻔﻠِ ُﺤﻮ َن‬
َِ ‫ِزﻳﻨَﺘِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ وﺗُﻮﺑﻮا إِ َﱃ اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ‬
ُ َ
"Say to the believing men to lower their gaze and protect their
private parts, that is purer for them and verily Allah knows
what they are doing and say to the female believers to lower
their gaze and to guard their chastity and not to show their
zeenah (adornments) except what is apparent, and to draw
their veils over their bosoms and not to reveal it to anyone
except to their husbands or their fathers (and grandfather) or
their husbands fathers (and grandfather), or their sons (and
grandson), or their husbands son (and grandson), or your
brother or their brothers sons (and grandson) or their sisters
sons (and grandson), or their women, or their (female) slaves
or the old male servants who lack vigour, or the young
children who know nothing of femininity, and do not stamp
your feet to reveal what is hidden of their beauty and repent to
Allah all together oh believers so that you can be
successful."172
172 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 30-31

4- FREEMIXING
Men and women are two separate communities in Islam

and should not mix except with a divine permit. If a
demonstration is not targeting an Islamic purpose that
permits mixing of men such as Da'wah or Jihad, it is
prohibited to mix.
Moreover, if there is permitted mixing of men and

women for an Islamic demonstration, it must be
maintaining the Islamic etiquette, separating between
men and women on different sides of the gathering. If a
demonstration involves complete mixing of men and
women without any separation, this is harmful.
It is narrated upon the authority of Abu Uday Ansaar

(ra) that he heard the Messenger Muhammad (saw) say
when he saw people mixing together in the street,
"O women separate yourselves, it is not allowed for you to

take the middle of the road (if that leads to freemixing with
men), you should take the side of the road."173
After this the women would walk so close to the wall

that their Jilbaabs would stick to it174. The Prophet (saw)
also said:
173 Sunan Abu Dawood, v.4, Hadith No. 5272

174 Sunan Abu Dawood
“Do not enter into the company of women.” A man then asked
him: “What about her male in-laws?” The Prophet (saw)
replied: “The in-law is death (i.e. the most dangerous)”175

5- IMITATION OF KUFFAR
Imitating non-Muslims in matters relating to their

religion, religious festivals, crimes and sins is prohibited
in Islam. Allah (swt) says,
‫ﻳﻦ َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪو َن اﻟﱡﺰ َور َوإِذَا َﻣﱡﺮوا ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠ ْﻐ ِﻮ َﻣﱡﺮوا ﻛَِﺮ ًاﻣﺎ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫َواﻟﺬ‬
“And [know that true servants of God are only] those who
never bear witness to what is false, and [who], whenever they
pass by [people engaged in] frivolity, pass on with dignity;”176
The Mufassireen said on this ayah that it means the

festivals of the Mushrikeen.
And it is narrated by Anas that he said, ‘The Messenger

of Allah (saw) came to Madinah and found that the
Ansaar had two days, in which they played. So he asked,
‘what are these two days?’ they answered, ‘they were
two days that we used to play in Jahiliyyah.’ He (saw)
said to them ‘Allah has replaced them with better than
them, the day of Adhaa and the day of Fitr.’177
Umar ibn Khattab said, ‘Do not enter upon the

Mushrikeen in their churches on the day of their ‘Eid
(festivals) because all the anger [and wrath] of Allah is
pouring down upon them.’178
176 Al Qur'an 25:72

177 Abu Dawood, Nasaa’ee and Albaani declared it Saheeh
178 Baihaqi and Sheikh ul Islaam declared it Saheeh in Iqtidaa’

“Whoever imitates a people is one of them.”179
Any demonstration or procession that involves

participating in festivals, carnivals and annual
commemorations that are not from Islam e.g. Christmas,
Easter, remembrance day, divali, Halloween and new
years and similar things are all prohibited and harmful
for the Muslims.
Similarly demonstrations that involve symbolic religious

practises such as laying wreathes or bowing heads in
front of graves or holding one or two minute silences in
commemoration of past dead are also Haram and
harmful.
179 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Abu Dawood, Ahmad, Tabaraani in al-Awsat, ibn
Hibban and Albaani declared it Saheeh in Saheeh al Jaami’

6- GATHERING UNDER A BANNER

OF JAHILIYYAH
Sadly, there is a growing trend of Muslims participating

in protests organised by non-Muslims under their un-
Islamic banners and organisations such as socialist
organisations whose main goal is to establish socialist
principles and ideology.
Also some political parties in the east and the west

operating under a banner of democracy and
parliamentary legislation organise demonstrations.
Among these organisations in the UK, Respect and
liberal democrats often try to take advantage of Muslim
causes to encourage Muslim participation in their events
and gatherings, in the Muslim world, many
organisations such as Hizb un Noor, Ikhwaan ul
Muslimeen, Jama'at-e-Islam and similar organisations
arrange demonstrations to further the aims of their
democratic parties. The Prophet (saw) said:
“Allah will not accept any deed from the Mushrik after he
becomes Muslim until he departs from the Mushrikeen.”180
Gathering under these banners is harmful and

prohibited, if Muslims wish to cooperate with other
organisations, it must be under independent Islamic
banners.
180 Narrated by al-Nasaa’i with a jayyid isnaad

7- NATIONALISM
Another widespread harmful evil that has infected many

Muslims is the disease of nationalism, patriotism and
racism. A demonstration will be harmful and prohibited
if it involves displaying or calling for nationalism such
as flying patriotic flags of any country nowadays
(whether Muslim countries or western countries),
painting faces with the colours and symbols of national
flags, shouting nationalistic or racist chants in favour of
Arabs, Blacks, Whites, tribes, Turks, Pakistanis, British,
Americans or any other nation.
This also includes the gatherings and processions held in

celebration of so-called 'independence' or 'founding' of
the various Muslim countries and processions and
demonstrations at the results of nationalistic sporting
events such as 'World Cups' or 'Olympics'. The Prophet
(saw) said,
“All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no

superiority over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any
superiority over an Arab; also a white has no superiority over
black nor a black any superiority over white - except by piety
and good action. Learn that every Muslim is a brother to every
Muslim and that the Muslims constitute one brotherhood.”181
181 Saheeh al-Muslim

And in another Hadith, the Messenger of Allah (saw)

referring to nationalism, racism, and patriotism said:
"Leave it, it is rotten."182
Also, the Messenger of Allah (saw) said,
"Undoubtedly Allah has removed from you the pride of

arrogance of the age of Jahiliyyah and the glorification of
ancestors. You are all the children of Adam and Adam was
made of clay. People should give up their pride in nations
because that is a coal from the coals of Hell-fire. If they do not
give this up Allah ‫ تعالى‬will consider them lower than the
lowly worm which pushes itself through Khara (dung)."183
Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Whosoever leaves off obedience and separates from the

Jama’ah and dies, he dies a death of Jahiliyyah. Whoever fights
under the banner of the blind, becoming angry for ‘Asabiyyah
(partisanship and party spirit), or calling to ‘Asabiyyah, or
assisting ‘Asabiyyah, then dies, he dies a death of
Jahiliyyah."184
It is narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said,
182 Saheeh al-Muslim and Saheeh al-Bukhari

183 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmizi
184 Saheeh al-Muslim (6/21)
"He is not one us who calls for Àsabiyyah,

(nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for Àsabiyyah or who
dies for Àsabiyyah."185
185 Sunan Abu Dawood

8- USING HARAM WORDS AND

SWEAR WORDS
Demonstrations and protests cannot be an excuse to

swear or use Haram speech even out of anger at crimes
and evil. Anas narrated that,
“The Messenger (saw) was neither a Fahish (one who had a

bad tongue) nor a Sabbaba (one who swears at others) and he
used to say while admonishing somebody, "What is wrong
with him? May dust be on his forehead!"186
The Prophet (saw) said:
“A Muslim does not swear, curse or ridicule.”187
And in one narration, Abdullah ibn Omar (ra) that the

Prophet (saw) said,
“A Mu’min does not defame (At-Ta’en), A Mu’min does not

curse (al-La’en), A Mu’min does not speak Fahishah188 (sexual
terminologies or lewdness), A Mu’min is not bazhi (the one
who swears all the time).”189

187 Saheeh al-Muslim
188 Fahishah (pl. Fawaahishah) is any form of unlawful sexual act, it includes,
fornication, adultery, prostitution, homosexuality, lesbianism, bestiality etc all

of which is legal and permitted in most countries today (particularly in the
west).
189 Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah
Tactics such as this in a demonstration are harmful and

prohibited in Islam.
9- PROMOTING DISOBEDIENCE TO
ALLAH
Using demonstrations as a means to promote and

glamorise sins and evil deeds such as homosexuality
(e.g. Gay Pride marches), Interfaith and secularism and
condemn or discouraging Muslims from Islamic deeds
such as jihad and implementing Shari'ah, is an enormous
crime and harm.
‫ﺾ ﻳَﺄْ ُﻣ ُﺮو َن ﺑِﺎﻟْ ُﻤﻨ َﻜ ِﺮ َوﻳَـْﻨـ َﻬ ْﻮ َن َﻋ ِﻦ‬

ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺎت ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓ ُﻘﻮ َن َواﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓ َﻘ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ ُﻫ ُﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻀﻮ َن أَﻳْﺪﻳَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻧَ ُﺴﻮاْ اﻟﻠّﻪَ ﻓَـﻨَﺴﻴَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬
ُ ِ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌ ُﺮوف َوﻳَـ ْﻘﺒ‬
ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ُﻘﻮ َن‬
"The hypocrites, men and women, are from one another, they
enjoin (on the people) Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief and polytheism
of all kinds and all that Islam has forbidden), and forbid
(people) from Al-Ma'roof (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that
Islam orders one to do), and they close their hands [from
giving (spending in Allah's Cause) alms, etc.]. They have
forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the
hypocrites are the Faasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to
Allah)."190
190 Al Qur'an 9:67

‫ﺼﺪﱡو َن َﻋﻦ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ َآﻣ َﻦ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ٍ ِ

ُ َ‫َوﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻌُ ُﺪواْ ﺑِ ُﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺻَﺮاط ﺗُﻮﻋ ُﺪو َن َوﺗ‬
ُ‫ﻒ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﺎﻗِﺒَﺔ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َوﺗَـْﺒـﻐُﻮﻧـَ َﻬﺎ ﻋ َﻮ ًﺟﺎ َواذْ ُﻛ ُﺮواْ إِ ْذ ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﻗَﻠﻴﻼً ﻓَ َﻜﺜـَﱠﺮُﻛ ْﻢ َواﻧﻈُُﺮواْ َﻛْﻴ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِِ
َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻔﺴﺪ‬
"And sit not on every road, threatening, and hindering from
the Path of Allah those who believe in Him. and seeking to
make it crooked. And remember when you were but few, and
He multiplied you. And see what was the end of the Mufsidun
(mischief-makers, corrupts, liars)."191
Attending such a demonstration is a sin and harmful and

must be avoided unless they change what they are saying.
ِ ‫وإِ َذا رأَﻳ ﱠ‬

‫ﻮﺿﻮاْ ِﰲ‬ ُ ُ‫ض َﻋْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺣ ﱠﱴ َﳜ‬ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﻮﺿﻮ َن ِﰲ آﻳَﺎﺗِﻨَﺎ ﻓَﺄ‬
ُ ُ‫ﻳﻦ َﳜ‬َ ‫ﺖ اﻟﺬ‬ َ َْ َ
‫ﱠﻚ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن ﻓَﻼَ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻌُ ْﺪ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱢﺬ ْﻛَﺮى َﻣ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم‬ َ ‫ﻨﺴﻴَـﻨ‬ُ َ ْ
ٍ ‫ﺣ ِﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﻳﺚ َﻏ ِﲑِﻩ وإِ ﱠﻣﺎ ﻳ‬
َ
‫اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ِﻤﻲ‬
"And when you (Muhammad SAW) see those who engage in a
false conversation about Our Verses (of the Qur'an) by
mocking at them, stay away from them till they turn to
another topic. And if Shaytaan (Satan) causes you to forget,
then after the remembrance sit not you in the company of those
people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers,
etc.)."192
191 Al Qur'an 7:86

192 Al Qur'an 6:68
10- TALBEES
Talbees is to clothe the falsehood to look like it is the

truth, while hiding the truth for some worldly gain or
Maslahah (i.e. a false or nullified benefit).
Sometimes a demonstrations are used to portray Islam

incorrectly and present a false impression of the truth.
For example some people may shout slogans, hold
placards or raise banners declaring that "Islam means
peace"; or claiming that Muslims do not want to live
under Shari'ah; or that they do not believe in fighting
jihad; or that "Jihad does not involve fighting"; or that
Islam does not oppose western rule, occupation or
values. Sometimes people may claim that "Islam is
democracy"; or "Democracy is Shura"; or that Islam
orders us to obey the law of the land; or that Islam
obliges us to obey any rulers over us unconditionally; or
that Islam respects other religions; and their idols or that
Islam is in favour of equality between genders, religions
and beliefs.
All of these false ideas and statements are inaccurate and

give a false idea about Islam, even though they are often
utilised sincerely as a tactic to impress non-Muslims who
share some of these beliefs or are appeased by them,
nevertheless they are incorrect and deviate from the
Aqeedah of Islam. Allah (swt) says,
ِ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺑ ِﲏ إِﺳﺮاﺋِﻴﻞ اذْ ُﻛﺮواْ ﻧِﻌﻤ ِﱵ اﻟﱠِﱵ أَﻧْـﻌﻤﺖ ﻋﻠَﻴ ُﻜﻢ وأَوﻓُﻮاْ ﺑِﻌﻬ ِﺪي أ‬
‫ُوف‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َْ َ َ ْ ُ َ َْ َ َ
ِ ‫ﺑِﻌﻬ ِﺪ ُﻛﻢ وإِﻳﱠﺎي ﻓَﺎرﻫﺒ‬
‫ﻮن‬ َُْ َ َ ْ ْ َ
ْ‫ﺼﺪﱢﻗﺎً ﻟﱢ َﻤﺎ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻻَ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮﻧُﻮاْ أ ﱠَوَل َﻛﺎﻓِ ٍﺮ ﺑِِﻪ َوﻻَ ﺗَ ْﺸﺘَـ ُﺮوا‬َ ‫ﺖ ُﻣ‬
ُ ْ‫َﻧﺰﻟ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫َوآﻣﻨُﻮاْ ﲟَﺎ أ‬
‫ﻮن‬ِ ‫ﺑِﺂﻳ ِﺎﰐ َﲦَﻨﺎً ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼً وإِﻳﱠﺎي ﻓَﺎﺗﱠـ ُﻘ‬
َ َ َ
ِ ‫اﳊ ﱠﻖ ﺑِﺎﻟْﺒ‬
ْ ْ‫ﺎﻃ ِﻞ َوﺗَﻜْﺘُ ُﻤﻮا‬
‫اﳊَ ﱠﻖ َوأَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬ َ َْ ْ‫َوﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻠﺒِ ُﺴﻮا‬
"O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I
bestowed upon you, and fulfil (your obligations to) My
Covenant (with you) so that I fulfil (My Obligations to) your
covenant (with Me), and fear none but Me. And believe in
what I have sent down (this Qur'an), confirming that which is
with you, [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], and be
not the first to disbelieve therein, and buy not with My Verses
[the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] a small price (i.e.
getting a small gain by selling My Verses), and fear Me and
Me Alone. And mix not truth with falsehood, nor conceal the
truth [i.e. Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's
Messenger and his qualities are written in your Scriptures,
the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] while you know
(the truth)."193
193 Al Qur'an 2:40-42

11- CONSENTING TO TAWAGHEET
Some demonstrations harm Islam and Muslims by

consenting to the false rulers and their laws, or even
promoting them with the intention of seeking some
imaginary benefit for Islam.
This is often done in various harmful ways including
a. Praising rulers that rule by man-made

law
Allah (swt) says:
ِ ‫وﻻَ ﺗَـﺮَﻛﻨُﻮاْ إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻇَﻠَﻤﻮاْ ﻓَـﺘَﻤ ﱠﺴ ُﻜﻢ اﻟﻨﱠﺎر وﻣﺎ ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ د‬
‫ون اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ُ ََ ُ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ
,‫ﻨﺼ ُﺮو َن‬ ِ
َ ُ‫أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء ﰒُﱠ ﻻَ ﺗ‬
“And incline not to those who do wrong or the Fire will touch
you; and ye have no protectors other than Allah nor shall ye be
helped.” 194
b. Praising their laws and decisions
Some people praise the Taghoot (false god) rulers in the

hope that they can influence their decisions for example
by saying "we believe in British Justice.". Allah (swt)
says,
194 Al-Qur’an, Surah Hud, 11: 113-117

‫ﱠﺎس ِﲟَﺎ أ ََر َاك اﻟﻠّﻪُ َوﻻَ ﺗَ ُﻜﻦ‬

ِ ‫ﲔ اﻟﻨ‬ ِ ْ ِ‫إِﻧﱠﺎ أَﻧﺰﻟْﻨﺎ إِﻟَﻴﻚ اﻟْ ِﻜﺘﺎب ﺑ‬
َ ْ ‫ﺎﳊَ ﱢﻖ ﻟﺘَ ْﺤ ُﻜ َﻢ ﺑَـ‬ َ َ َ ْ ََ
ِ ِِ
ً ‫ﲔ َﺧﺼ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻟﱢْﻠ َﺨﺂﺋﻨ‬
"Surely, We have sent down to you (O Muhammad SAW) the
Book (this Qur'an) in truth that you might judge between
men by that which Allah has shown you (i.e. has taught you
through Divine Inspiration), so be not a pleader for the
treacherous."195
‫ْﻤﺎ ﻟﱢَﻘ ْﻮٍم ﻳُﻮﻗِﻨُﻮ َن‬ ِ ِ

ً ‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ ُﺣﻜ‬
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫أَﻓَﺤﻜْﻢ‬
ْ ‫اﳉَﺎﻫﻠﻴﱠﺔ ﻳَـْﺒـﻐُﻮ َن َوَﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ َ ُ
"Do they then seek the judgement of (the Days of) Ignorance?
And who is better in judgement than Allah for a people who
have firm Faith."196
Allah declared that those who rule by other than what Allah
revealed are oppressors and their laws are oppression,
ِ ‫َﻧﻒ ﺑِﺎﻷ‬
‫َﻧﻒ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َواﻷ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﲔ ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻌ‬
َ ْ ‫ﺲ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬ِ ‫َوَﻛﺘَْﺒـﻨَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨﱠـ ْﻔﺲ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﱠـ ْﻔ‬
َ
‫ﱠق ﺑِِﻪ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ‬
َ ‫ﺼﺪ‬ ِ ‫اﳉﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﺎص ﻓَ َﻤﻦ ﺗ‬ ٌ ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫وح ﻗ‬ َ ُُْ ‫َواﻷُذُ َن ﺑﺎﻷُذُن َواﻟ ﱢﺴ ﱠﻦ ﺑﺎﻟ ﱢﺴ ﱢﻦ َو‬
‫ﻚ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ُﻤﻮ َن‬ َ ِ‫أﻧﺰَل اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﺎرةٌ ﻟﱠﻪُ َوَﻣﻦ ﱠﱂْ َْﳛ ُﻜﻢ ﲟَﺎ‬ َ ‫َﻛﻔ‬
195 Al Qur'an 4:105

196 Al Qur'an 5:50
"And We ordained therein for them: "Life for life, eye for eye,
nose for nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for
equal." But if anyone remits the retaliation by way of charity,
it shall be for him an expiation. And whosoever does not judge
by that which Allah has revealed, such are the Zalimun
(polytheists)."197
c. Calling upon them to arbitrate and

judge between the Muslims in their
complaints
A very dangerous crime has also made its way into some
demonstrations, in that people call upon the Tawagheet
to judge in the disputes198 and complaints of the
Muslims, seeking some false benefit.
For example they may call upon certain criminals to be

arrested and put on trial in western courts, or they might
demand that tyrant rulers put tried in the Hague for war
crimes or ask a government to request a Muslim to face
trial in their host country instead of being extradited to
another country or being held without charge.
197Al Qur'an 5:45

198Al Tahakum: Arbitration is a ritual act of worship that can only be directed
to Allah (swt) exclusively, it is defined as “To refer to and arbitrate to another
who will resolve the dispute of any problem between two or more parties.” It is
considered Shirk Al Akbar to arbitrate to any law, constitution, court or judge
etc instead of Allah; this includes Tawagheet such as the United Nations, the
British or US law or constitutions or any other man-made law, anyone who
arbitrates to them is Kafir and Mushrik even if they pray Salah say the Kalima.
Allah (swt) warns us that this is a form of Shirk199 and

apostasy and is opposite to the rejection of false gods,
ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻚ َوَﻣﺎ أُﻧ ِﺰَل ِﻣﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠ‬
‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ ِﲟَﺎ أُﻧ ِﺰَل إِﻟَْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَـ ْﺰﻋُ ُﻤﻮ َن أَﻧـ‬
َ ‫أَ َﱂْ ﺗَـَﺮ إ َﱃ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻳﺪ‬ ِ ُ‫ﻳﺪو َن أَن ﻳـﺘﺤﺎ َﻛﻤﻮاْ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏ‬
ُ ‫ﻮت َوﻗَ ْﺪ أ ُِﻣ ُﺮواْ أَن ﻳَ ْﻜ ُﻔ ُﺮواْ ﺑِِﻪ َوﻳُِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ﻳُِﺮ‬
ُ َ ََ
‫ﺿﻼَﻻً ﺑَﻌِ ًﻴﺪا‬ َ ‫ﻀﻠﱠ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن أَن ﻳ‬
ُ ْ
"Have you seen those (hypocrites) who claim that they believe
in that which has been sent down to you, and that which was
sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in
their disputes) to the Taghoot (false judges, etc.) while they
have been ordered to reject them. But Shaytaan (Satan) wishes
to lead them far astray."200
d. Calling for the man-made laws to be

implemented
199 Al Shirk is to associate with Allah (swt) in his lordliness (Al Rububiyyah), or
in directing our ritual acts to other than him or in his sovereignty (Al
Uluhiyyah); this includes to associate with his names and attributes (Al Asmaa’
Wal Sifaat) [e.g. to say Allah is Al Rahman (the most merciful) or Al Hakam (the
legislator) and so-and-so is also Al Rahman or Al Hakam] and also includes to
associate with his right of ruling and legislation (Al Haakimiyyah), e.g. to rule
by other than what Allah revealed or to obey that ruling. Shirk can be by the
form of Al Sarf, to direct any ritual act or to attribute a name or function of
Allah to something or someone else besides Allah; or it could be by the form
of Al ‘Atef; this is to associate the attributes or worship etc alongside Allah,
e.g. saying Allah is the commander (Al Ameer) and so-and-so is the
commander also, or to obey Allah and to obey the Kufr (non-islamic) law of
the land together is Al ‘Atef. See Kitabul Imaan or Mukhtasar Al Tawheed by
Sheikh Omar Bakri Muhammad for more details.
200 Al-Qur'an 4:60
Some demonstrations involve the harmful mistake of

calling or demanding that man-made laws be
implemented or adhered to.
For example some people may call for "Human Rights"

referring to the European bill of human rights, or the
Geneva convention, or demanding that Israel adhere to a
UN resolution, or condemning America or Britain for
fighting a war without permission from the United
Nations or complaining that politicians broke certain
man-made laws.
All of this is harmful and a sin as the laws of people

have no right to be obeyed and only the law of Allah has
any right to be implemented. Allah (swt) says,
ِ ِ َ ‫ﱠﱯ اﺗ ِﱠﻖ اﻟﻠﱠﻪَ وَﻻ ﺗُ ِﻄ ِﻊ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮﻳﻦ واﻟْﻤﻨَﺎﻓِ ِﻘ‬

ً ‫ﲔ إ ﱠن اﻟﻠﱠﻪَ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ ُ ََ َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ ِ
ً ‫َﺣﻜ‬
"O Prophet (Muhammad SAW)! Keep your duty to Allah,
and obey not the disbelievers and the hypocrites (i.e., do not
follow their advices). Verily! Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-
Wise."201
And,
‫ْﻤﺎ ﻟﱢَﻘ ْﻮٍم ﻳُﻮﻗِﻨُﻮ َن‬ ِ ِ
ً ‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ ُﺣﻜ‬
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫أَﻓَﺤﻜْﻢ‬
ْ ‫اﳉَﺎﻫﻠﻴﱠﺔ ﻳَـْﺒـﻐُﻮ َن َوَﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ َ ُ
201 AlQur'an 33:1

"Do they then seek the judgement of (the Days of) Ignorance?
And who is better in judgement than Allah for a people who
have firm Faith."202
And,
ِ ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ْارﺗَ ﱡﺪوا َﻋﻠَﻰ أ َْدﺑَﺎ ِرﻫﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺒَـ ﱠ‬
‫ﲔ َﳍُ ُﻢ ا ْﳍَُﺪى اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن‬ َ ‫إ ﱠن اﻟﺬ‬
‫َﺳ ﱠﻮَل َﳍُ ْﻢ َوأ َْﻣﻠَﻰ َﳍُ ْﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﻳﻦ َﻛ ِﺮُﻫﻮا َﻣﺎ ﻧَـﱠﺰَل اﻟﻠﱠﻪُ َﺳﻨُ ِﻄﻴﻌُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﰲ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ِِ ِ
‫ﺾ ْاﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺄَﻧـ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا ﻟﻠﱠﺬ‬ َ ‫َذﻟ‬
‫َواﻟﻠﱠﻪُ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ إِ ْﺳَﺮ َارُﻫ ْﻢ‬
“Those who turn back as apostates after Guidance was clearly
shown to them, - the Evil One has instigated them and busied
them up with false hopes. This, because they said to those who
hate what Allah has revealed, "We will obey you in part of
(this) matter"; but Allah knows their (inner) secrets.”203
e. Begging for the help and intervention of

non-Muslim or Taghoot regimes
Another harmful mistake is begging upon the enemy to

intervene and solve the problems of Muslims, which
only brings catastrophe to Muslims and opens the way
for non-Muslims to take advantage of our lands,
resources and to control our affairs in a most humiliating
way. Allah (swt) forbade the disbelievers from having
any authority or strength over the Muslims.
202 Al Qur'an 5:50

203 Al Qur'an 47: 25-26
ِ ِ َ ‫ﺑ ﱢﺸ ِﺮ اﻟْﻤﻨَﺎﻓِ ِﻘ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ ً ‫ﲔ ﺑﺄَ ﱠن َﳍُ ْﻢ َﻋ َﺬاﺑًﺎ أَﻟ‬ ُ َ
َ‫ﲔ أَﻳَـْﺒﺘَـﻐُﻮ َن ِﻋ َﻨﺪ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْﻌِﱠﺰة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠﺨ ُﺬو َن اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳـﺘ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء ﻣﻦ ُدون اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ ََ
َِ ‫ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﻌِﱠﺰةَ ﻟِﻠّ ِﻪ‬
‫ﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ‬
"Give to the hypocrites the tidings that there is for them a
painful torment. Those who take disbelievers for Awliyaa'
(protectors or helpers or friends) instead of believers, do they
seek honour, power and glory with them? Verily, then to Allah
belongs all honour, power and glory."204
‫ﺼﻮ َن ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَِﺈن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـْﺘ ٌﺢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ أَ َﱂْ ﻧَ ُﻜﻦ ﱠﻣ َﻌ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَـﺘَـَﺮﺑﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻴﺐ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ أَ َﱂْ ﻧَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺤ ِﻮ ْذ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﳕَْﻨَـ ْﻌ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫وإِن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟِْﻠ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬
ٌ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻧَﺼ‬ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ﻳﻦ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﻓَﺎﻟﻠّﻪُ َْﳛ ُﻜ ُﻢ ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ َوﻟَﻦ َْﳚ َﻌ َﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ً‫ﲔ َﺳﺒِﻴﻼ‬ ِِ
"Those (hypocrites) who wait and watch about you; if you
gain a victory from Allah, they say: "Were we not with you,"
but if the disbelievers gain a success, they say (to them): "Did
we not gain mastery over you and did we not protect you from
the believers?" Allah will judge between you (all) on the Day
of Resurrection. And never will Allah grant to the disbelievers
a way (to triumph) over the believers."205
204 Al Qur'an 4:138-139

205 Al Qur'an 4:141
12- CALLING FOR SHIRK OR KUFR
Some demonstrations call for Kufr beliefs, ideas, values

and ideologies believing them to be equal or better than
Islam or sometimes accepting that they are not equal to
Islam but thinking there is some benefit or advantage to
be gained in doing so. This type of demonstration is
prohibited and harmful and no Muslim should attend or
participate unless they can stop the incorrect call and
change what is being said to something Islamic and
beneficial.
ُ‫ﺎت اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ﻳُ َﻜ َﻔ ُﺮ َِﺎ َوﻳُ ْﺴﺘَـ ْﻬَﺰأ‬ ِ ‫ﺎب أَ ْن إِ َذا َِﲰﻌﺘﻢ آﻳ‬
َ ْ ُْ
ِ َ‫وﻗَ ْﺪ ﻧَـﱠﺰَل َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜﻢ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻜﺘ‬
ْ َ
ٍ ‫ِ ﺎ ﻓَﻼَ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻌ ُﺪواْ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺣ ﱠﱴ َﳜُﻮﺿﻮاْ ِﰲ ﺣ ِﺪ‬
‫ﻳﺚ َﻏ ِْﲑِﻩ إِﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِ ًذا ﱢﻣﺜْـﻠُ ُﻬ ْﻢ إِ ﱠن‬ َ ُ َ ْ ََُ ُ َ
‫ﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ‬َِ ‫اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺟ ِﺎﻣﻊ اﻟْﻤﻨَﺎﻓِ ِﻘﲔ واﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮﻳﻦ ِﰲ ﺟﻬﻨﱠﻢ‬
َ ََ َ ََ ُ ُ َ َ
"And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this
Qur'an) that when you hear the Verses of Allah being denied
and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a
talk other than that; (but if you stayed with them) certainly in
that case you would be like them. Surely, Allah will collect the
hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell,"206
Examples of this include:

a. Calling for democracy
b. Calling for democratic elections
206 Al Qur'an 4:140

c. Promoting an MP and calling for people

to vote for them
d. Promoting interfaith dialogue
e. Recruiting for armies and police of non-
Muslim regimes
f. Calling upon a government to legislate or
change a law in parliament
Allah (swt) says,
ُ‫أ َْم َﳍُ ْﻢ ُﺷَﺮَﻛﺎء َﺷَﺮﻋُﻮا َﳍُﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪﱢﻳ ِﻦ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳَﺄْ َذن ﺑِِﻪ اﻟﻠﱠﻪُ َوﻟَ ْﻮَﻻ َﻛﻠِ َﻤﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﻀﻲ ﺑـﻴـﻨـﻬﻢ وإِ ﱠن اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ِﻤﲔ َﳍﻢ ﻋ َﺬ‬ ِ
‫ﻴﻢ‬
ٌ ‫اب أَﻟ‬ ٌ َ ُْ َ َ ْ ُ َ َْ َ ‫ﺼ ِﻞ ﻟَ ُﻘ‬ ْ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ‬
"Or have they partners with Allah (false gods), who have
instituted for them a religion which Allah has not allowed.
And had it not been for a decisive Word (gone forth already),
the matter would have been judged between them. And verily,
for the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers), there is a
painful torment."207
207 Al Qur'an 42:21

Chapter 7: Effects of
Demonstrations
If a demonstration takes place in an Islamic and
beneficial way and avoiding the potentially harmful and
prohibited matters as described previously in this book,
the effect and outcome of the demonstration can include
the following beneficial results:
1- DU’AAT AND SCHOLARS MEET

THE PEOPLE
People live busy lives and often do not spend time in the
gatherings of scholars and Du'aat208 and may never have
an opportunity to benefit from the knowledge and
experience of people of knowledge.
Gatherings such as demonstrations present people with

a chance to meet, speak with, hear the messages of
scholars and benefit from their company.
Nowadays , most media, news outlets and public

speakers discuss political matters and problems of war,
security and public fear from a secular perspective
without knowledge about Islam and without any
208 i.e. the callers, the one who gives Da’wah; that is inviting people to Islam,
commanding good and forbidding evil.

concern for Islamic understanding and giving little

credibility to Islamic scholars in these matters.
Demonstrations allow the people push forward people
of knowledge and Islamic evidences to explain the
Islamic stance on matters. Allah (swt) says,
ِ ‫ف أَ َذاﻋُﻮاْ ﺑِِﻪ وﻟَﻮ رﱡدوﻩ إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠﺮﺳ‬ ِ ‫اﳋﻮ‬

‫ﻮل‬ ُ ُ َ َْ ُ ‫َوإِ َذا َﺟ‬
َْْ ‫ﺎءﻫ ْﻢ أ َْﻣٌﺮ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻷ َْﻣ ِﻦ أَ ِو‬
‫ﻀ ُﻞ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ‬
ْ َ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻨﺒِﻄُﻮﻧَﻪُ ِﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﻟَ ْﻮﻻَ ﻓ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َوإ َﱃ أ ُْوِﱄ اﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟَ َﻌﻠ َﻤﻪُ اﻟﺬ‬
ً‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوَر ْﲪَﺘُﻪُ ﻻَﺗﱠـﺒَـ ْﻌﺘُ ُﻢ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن إِﻻﱠ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼ‬
"When there comes to them some matter touching (public)
safety or fear, they make it known (among the people), if only
they had referred it to the Messenger or to those charged with
authority among them, the proper investigators would have
understood it from them (directly). Had it not been for the
Grace and Mercy of Allah upon you, you would have followed
Shaytaan (Satan), save a few of you."209
209 Al Qur'an 4:83

2- DISBELIEVERS AND HYPOCRITES

CANNOT COMMIT CRIMES
FREELY WITHOUT
INVESTIGATION
Demonstrations that create public awareness and

opinion about the crimes and activities of the
disbelievers and enemies of Islam expose news and
realities that those enemies would prefer to hide.
This results in an atmosphere that forces others to

investigate and ask uncomfortable questions and does
not allow the disbelievers to have a free hand or
impunity.
‫َْﳛ َﺬ ُر اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓِ ُﻘﻮ َن أَن ﺗُـﻨَـﱠﺰَل َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ُﺳ َﻮرةٌ ﺗُـﻨَﺒﱢﺌُـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﲟَﺎ ِﰲ ﻗُـﻠُﻮِِﻢ ﻗُ ِﻞ‬
ِ
‫ِج ﱠﻣﺎ َْﲢ َﺬ ُرو َن‬ ٌ ‫اﺳﺘَـ ْﻬ ِﺰُؤواْ إ ﱠن اﻟﻠّﻪَ ﳐُْﺮ‬
ْ
‫ﺐ ﻗُ ْﻞ أَﺑِﺎﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َوآﻳَﺎﺗِِﻪ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟِِﻪ‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫َوﻟَﺌﻦ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟَﻴَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُ ﱠﻦ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ َﳔ‬
ُ ‫ﻮض َوﻧَـ ْﻠ َﻌ‬
‫ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَـ ْﻬ ِﺰُؤو َن‬
ٍِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻦ ﻃَﺂﺋ َﻔﺔ ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻧـُ َﻌ ﱢﺬ‬
‫ب‬ ُ ‫ﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺘَﺬ ُرواْ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛ َﻔ ْﺮُﰎ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ إِﳝَﺎﻧ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِن ﻧـ ْﱠﻌ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ُْﳎ ِﺮﻣ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ُ ‫ﻃَﺂﺋ َﻔﺔً ﺑِﺄَﻧـ‬
"The hypocrites fear lest a Surah (chapter of the Qur'an)

should be revealed about them, showing them what is in their
hearts. Say: "(Go ahead and) mock! But certainly Allah will
bring to light all that you fear." If you ask them (about this),
they declare: "We were only talking idly and joking." Say:
"Was it at Allah (swt), and His Ayaat (proofs, evidences,
verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His Messenger
(SAW) that you were mocking?" Make no excuse; you have
disbelieved after you had believed. If We pardon some of you,
We will punish others amongst you because they were
Mujrimun (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, criminals,
etc.)."210
Such public inquiry and investigation makes the

disbelievers tread carefully and take measures to
prevent embarrassing questions and sometimes to hold
back their hands from aggression for fear of public
probing.
210 Al Qur'an 9:64-66

3- RAISING PROFILE OF ISLAM
Demonstrations that make Islam its call and banner and

present Islamic solutions to the problems of the society
will raise the profile of Islam and make it a talking point
among the people, allowing debate, discussion and
Da'wah to reach the masses. Even if the people disagree
and differ about Islam and the solutions it brings, this
controversy is conducive to debate which will always
result in the Truth prevailing in the long run. Allah (swt)
says,
‫َﻋ ﱠﻢ ﻳَـﺘَ َﺴﺎءﻟُﻮ َن‬
‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺒَِﺈ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬
‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺒَِﺈ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬
"What are they asking (one another)? About the great news,
(i.e. Islamic Monotheism, the Qur'an, which Prophet
Muhammad (Peace be upon him)brought and the Day of
Resurrection, etc.), About which they are in disagreement."211
211 Al Qur'an 78:1-3

4- FORCING PEOPLE TO DEBATE

ABOUT ISLAM
Public demonstrations presenting the truth to the masses

encourages and even compels people to talk about Islam
and debate about the Deen. People will always differ
and disagree, that is the Sunnah of Allah (swt) that can
never be changed, but this provides an opportunity to
debate and present the truth to the people and make it
prevail. Allah (swt) says,
ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﺎس أُﱠﻣﺔً َواﺣ َﺪ ًة َوﻻَ ﻳَـَﺰاﻟُﻮ َن ﳐُْﺘَﻠﻔ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َﳉَ َﻌ َﻞ اﻟﻨ‬
َ ‫َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﺷﺎء َرﺑﱡ‬
‫ﱠﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫إِﻻﱠ ﻣﻦ ﱠرِﺣﻢ رﺑﱡﻚ وﻟِ َﺬﻟِﻚ ﺧﻠَ َﻘﻬﻢ وَﲤﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﻷ َْﻣﻸ ﱠن َﺟ َﻬﻨ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﻛﻠ َﻤﺔُ َرﺑﱢ‬ ْ َ ُْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﱠﺎس أ‬
ِ ‫اﳉِﻨ ِﱠﺔ َواﻟﻨ‬
َ ‫َﲨَﻌ‬ ْ
"And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely have made
mankind one Ummah [nation or community (following one
religion only i.e. Islam)], but they will not cease to disagree,-
Except him on whom your Lord has bestowed His Mercy (the
follower of truth - Islamic Monotheism) and for that did He
create them. And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled (i.e.
His Saying): "Surely, I shall fill Hell with Jinns and men all
together."212
This is a healthy way of spreading the call of Islam as the

Deen of Islam will always present the best arguments
and evidences that match the Fitrah (natural instinct)
212 Al Qur'an 11:118-119

and sound ration of the people, bringing them back to

the truth. Allah (swt) says,
‫اﺧﺘِﻼَﻓًﺎ‬ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ
ْ ‫أَﻓَﻼَ ﻳَـﺘَ َﺪﺑـﱠُﺮو َن اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ َﻏ ِْﲑ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻟََﻮ َﺟ ُﺪواْ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
‫َﻛﺜِ ًﲑا‬
"Do they not then consider the Qur'an carefully? Had it been
from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein
much contradictions."213
213 Al Qur'an 4:82

5- KUFFAR SEE THE UMMAH

UNITED
The non-Muslims are heavily engaged in dividing and

disunited the Muslims and fear unity in the Ummah.
‫ﻀﻮا َوﻟِﻠﱠ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻫﻢ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن َﻻ ﺗُ ِﻨﻔ ُﻘﻮا َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻣﻦ ِﻋ َﻨﺪ رﺳ‬
‫ﻮل اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻳَﻨ َﻔ ﱡ‬ َُ َْ َ َ ُُ
‫ﲔ َﻻ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻘ ُﻬﻮ َن‬ ِِ ِ
ِ ِ ‫ات و ْاﻷَر‬ ِ
َ ‫ض َوﻟَﻜ ﱠﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬ ْ َ ‫َﺧَﺰاﺋ ُﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ َﺎو‬
“They are the ones who say, "Spend nothing on those who are
with Allah's Messenger, to the end that they may disperse
(and quit Medina)." But to Allah belong the treasures of the
heavens and the earth; but the Hypocrites understand not.”214
They are especially afraid because they are themselves

disunited despite their appearance of loyalty to each
other, and are afraid that the believers have a stronger
loyalty to each other,
‫ﺼﻨَ ٍﺔ أ َْو ِﻣﻦ َوَراء ُﺟ ُﺪ ٍر ﺑَﺄْ ُﺳ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬

‫ﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ إِﱠﻻ ِﰲ ﻗُـًﺮى ﱡﳏَ ﱠ‬ َِ ‫َﻻ ﻳـ َﻘﺎﺗِﻠُﻮﻧَ ُﻜﻢ‬
ْ ُ
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَـ ْﻮٌم ﱠﻻ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﻘﻠُﻮ َن‬
ُ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺄَﻧـ‬
ِ َِ ‫َﺷ ِﺪﻳ ٌﺪ َْﲢﺴﺒـﻬﻢ‬
َ ‫ﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ َوﻗُـﻠُﻮﺑـُ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺷ ﱠﱴ َذﻟ‬ ْ ُ َُ
214 AlQur'an 63:7

“Never will they fight you, [even] in unison, otherwise than

from within fortified strongholds or from behind walls. Severe
is their warlike discord among themselves: thou wouldst think
that they are united, whereas [in fact] their hearts are at odds
[with one another]: this, because they are people who will not
use their reason.”215
215 Al Qur'an 59:14

6- UMMAH FEELS MORE STRONGER

AND MORE UNITED
There are many people inciting Muslims to surrender,

give up fighting and fear the enemy's greater number
and strength. Public demonstrations in defiance counter
these calls and makes the Ummah feel strengthened and
united against their enemy and reduces the effect of
those who would incite fear,
ً‫ﺎﺧ َﺸ ْﻮُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓَـَﺰ َاد ُﻫ ْﻢ إِﳝَﺎﻧﺎ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻗَ َﺎل َﳍُﻢ اﻟﻨ‬
ْ َ‫ﱠﺎس ﻗَ ْﺪ َﲨَﻌُﻮاْ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓ‬ َ ‫ﱠﺎس إ ﱠن اﻟﻨ‬ ُ ُ َ
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫َوﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ َﺣ ْﺴﺒُـﻨَﺎ اﻟﻠّﻪُ َوﻧ ْﻌ َﻢ اﻟْ َﻮﻛ‬
“those who have been warned by other people, "Behold, a host
has gathered against you; so beware of them!" - whereupon
this only increased their faith, so that they answered, "God is
enough for us; and how excellent a guardian is He!”216
‫ض ﱠﻣﺎ َو َﻋ َﺪﻧَﺎ اﻟﻠﱠﻪُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪُ إِﱠﻻ‬ ِِ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ُ ‫َوإِ ْذ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
ٌ ‫ﻳﻦ ِﰲ ﻗُـﻠُﻮ ﻢ ﱠﻣَﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻮل اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓ ُﻘﻮ َن َواﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻏُُﺮ ًورا‬
‫ب َﻻ ُﻣ َﻘ َﺎم ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَ ْﺎرِﺟﻌُﻮا َوﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﺄْ ِذ ُن‬ ِ
َ ‫َوإِ ْذ ﻗَﺎﻟَﺖ ﻃﱠﺎﺋ َﻔﺔٌ ﱢﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳَﺎ أ َْﻫ َﻞ ﻳَـﺜْ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﺪو َن إِﱠﻻ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﱯ ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن إِ ﱠن ﺑـُﻴُﻮﺗَـﻨَﺎ َﻋ ْﻮَرةٌ َوَﻣﺎ ِﻫ َﻲ ﺑِ َﻌ ْﻮَرٍة إِن ﻳُِﺮ‬ ٌ ‫ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻖ ﱢﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
‫ﻓَِﺮ ًارا‬
216 Al Qur'an 3:173

“And [remember how it was] when the hypocrites and those

with hearts diseased said [to one another], “God and His
Apostle have promised us nothing but delusions!” and when
some of them said, “O you people of Yathrib! You cannot
withstand [the enemy] here: hence, go back [to your homes]!”
— Whereupon a party from among them asked leave of the
Prophet, saying, “Behold, our houses are exposed [to attack]!”
— The while they were not [really] exposed: they wanted
nothing but to flee.”217
217 Al Qur'an 33:13

7- THE OPPRESSED FEELS

SUPPORTED AND NOT
FORGOTTEN
Allah (swt) says,
ِ ِ ‫ﻀﻌ ِﻔ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﱢﺴﺎء‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱢﺮ َﺟﺎل َواﻟﻨ‬ َ َ ْ َ‫َوَﻣﺎ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻻَ ﺗُـ َﻘﺎﺗﻠُﻮ َن ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘ‬
‫ﺎﱂ أ َْﻫﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫واﻟْ ِﻮﻟْﺪ ِان اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳـﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن رﺑـﱠﻨﺎ أَﺧ ِﺮﺟﻨﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻫ ِـﺬ ِﻩ اﻟْﻘﺮﻳ ِﺔ اﻟﻈﱠ‬
َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ
ِ ‫واﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﱠﻨﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻟﱠﺪ‬
‫ﺼ ًﲑا‬ َ ‫اﺟ َﻌﻞ ﻟﱠﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻟﱠ ُﺪ‬
ِ َ‫ﻧﻚ ﻧ‬
ْ ‫ﻧﻚ َوﻟﻴًّﺎ َو‬
َ ُ َ َْ َ
"And what is wrong with you that you fight not in the Cause
of Allah, and for those weak, ill-treated and oppressed among
men, women, and children, whose cry is: "Our Lord! Rescue
us from this town whose people are oppressors; and raise for us
from You one who will protect, and raise for us from You one
who will help."218
Public demonstrations allow messages of support and

solidarity to reach the ears of those oppressed Muslims
around the world and give them comfort and a sense of
brotherhood.
218 Al Qur'an 4:75

8- BOOSTING THE MORALE OF

MUSLIMS IN TIMES OF
WEAKNESS
Whenever the oppressing enemy is harmed and

humiliated and the believers are supported in their time
of weakness, the hearts of the believers will be soothed
and their frustration will be eased,
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺻ ُﺪ َور‬ ُ َ‫ﻮﻫ ْﻢ ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱢﺬﺑْـ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﺑِﺄَﻳْﺪﻳ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوُﳜْ ِﺰﻫ ْﻢ َوﻳ‬
ُ ‫ﻨﺼ ْﺮُﻛ ْﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوﻳَ ْﺸﻒ‬ ُ ُ‫ﻗَﺎﺗﻠ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ٍ
َ ‫ﻗَـ ْﻮم ﱡﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِِ َ ‫وﻳ ْﺬ ِﻫﺐ َﻏﻴ‬
ٌ ‫ﻴﻢ َﺣﻜ‬ٌ ‫ﻮب اﻟﻠّﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣﻦ ﻳَ َﺸﺎء َواﻟﻠّﻪُ َﻋﻠ‬ ُ ُ‫ﻆ ﻗُـﻠُﻮ ْﻢ َوﻳَـﺘ‬ ْ ْ َُ
"Fight against them so that Allah will punish them by your
hands and disgrace them and give you victory over them and
heal the breasts of a believing people, And remove the anger of
their (believers') hearts. Allah accepts the repentance of whom
He wills. Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."219
219 Al Qur'an 9:14-15

9- MOTIVATES THE BELIEVERS
Demonstrations help to break the frustration and to

motivate and drive the hearts and minds of Muslims
forward to rise and defend Islam. Allah (swt) says,
‫ﲔ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ِﻘﺘَ ِﺎل إِن ﻳَ ُﻜﻦ ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﻋ ْﺸ ُﺮو َن‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻳﺎ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ ﺣﱢﺮ‬
َ ‫ض اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ ‫َ َ ﱡ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َِ
َ ‫ﺻﺎﺑ ُﺮو َن ﻳَـ ْﻐﻠﺒُﻮاْ ﻣﺌَﺘَـ ْﲔ َوإن ﻳَ ُﻜﻦ ﱢﻣﻨ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣﺌَﺔٌ ﻳَـ ْﻐﻠﺒُﻮاْ أَﻟْ ًﻔﺎ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺬ‬
ُ ‫ﺑِﺄَﻧـ‬
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَـ ْﻮٌم ﻻﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻘ ُﻬﻮ َن‬
"O Prophet (Muhammad SAW)! Urge the believers to fight. If
there are twenty steadfast persons amongst you, they will
overcome two hundred, and if there be a hundred steadfast
persons they will overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve,
because they (the disbelievers) are people who do not
understand."220
220 Al Qur'an 8:65

10- CREATES ALTERNATIVE MEDIA
Today, the whole world is ruled by man-made laws and

anti-Islamic propaganda is widespread in the east and
the west. All efforts and tools of the media are utilised to
demonise Islam and justify the western aggression
against those who call for Islam, Shari'ah law and jihad
in the way of Allah.
i. Using speeches
ii. Lectures
iii. Teachers
iv. Press conferences
v. Radio
vi. TV
vii. Satellite
viii. Internet
ix. Videos
x. DVDs
xi. Movies
xii. Documentaries
xiii. Newspapers
xiv. Magazines
xv. Comic Books
xvi. School/College Textbooks
xvii. ‘Research’
xviii. Novels
xix. News Stations
xx. Pamphlets
xxi. and many others
In fact, it is rare that Islamic viewpoints are offered any

opportunity to even present an argument or tell the true
news. Demonstrations allow Muslims to bring to the

public hidden news and Islamic understanding as an
alternative media outside the control of mainstream
media channels and even forcing them to comment on it.
Allah (swt) informed us of how Sulayman (as) was
informed about hidden news by an unexpected medium,
which also presented the Islamic viewpoint upon the
news
‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ َﺳﺒٍَﺈ ﺑِﻨَﺒٍَﺈ‬ ِ ٍِ

َ ُ‫ﻄﺖ ِﲟَﺎ َﱂْ ُِﲢ ْﻂ ﺑِِﻪ َوﺟْﺌﺘ‬ ُ ‫َﺣ‬ َ ‫ﺚ َﻏْﻴـَﺮ ﺑَﻌﻴﺪ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎل أ‬ َ ‫ﻓَ َﻤ َﻜ‬
‫ﲔ‬ٍ ‫ﻳَِﻘ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﺪت اﻣﺮأًَة ﲤَْﻠِ ُﻜﻬﻢ وأُوﺗِﻴﺖ ِﻣﻦ ُﻛ ﱢﻞ َﺷﻲ ٍء وَﳍﺎ ﻋﺮ‬ ِ
ٌ ‫ش َﻋﻈ‬ ٌ َْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ُْ َ ْ ‫إ ﱢﱐ َو َﺟ ﱡ‬
‫ون اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َوَزﻳﱠ َﻦ َﳍُ ُﻢ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن‬ِ ‫ﺲ ِﻣﻦ د‬ ِ
ُ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﱡﻬﺎ َوﻗَـ ْﻮَﻣ َﻬﺎ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪو َن ﻟﻠﺸ‬
َ ‫َو َﺟﺪﺗـ‬
‫ﱠﻫ ْﻢ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﻓَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻻ ﻳَـ ْﻬﺘَ ُﺪو َن‬
ُ ‫ﺼﺪ‬َ َ‫أ َْﻋ َﻤﺎ َﳍُ ْﻢ ﻓ‬
"But the hoopoe stayed not long, he (came up and) said: "I
have grasped (the knowledge of a thing) which you have not
grasped and I have come to you from Saba' (Sheba) with true
news. "I found a woman ruling over them, and she has been
given all things that could be possessed by any ruler of the
earth, and she has a great throne. "I found her and her people
worshipping the sun instead of Allah, and Shaytaan (Satan)
has made their deeds fair-seeming to them, and has barred
them from (Allah's) Way, so they have no guidance,"221
221 Al Qur'an 27:22-24

11- REMINDS BELIEVERS
The demonstrations serves as a reminder to the Muslims

and they remember Ahkaam and duties that were
forgotten.
‫َوذَ ﱢﻛ ْﺮ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟ ﱢﺬ ْﻛَﺮى ﺗَﻨ َﻔ ُﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﲏ‬

"And remind (by preaching the Qur'an, O Muhammad SAW)
for verily, the reminding benefits the believers."222
12- PUTS PRESSURE ON THE

GOVERNMENTS
The effects of the demonstrations include to pressure

governments and tyrant regimes and forcing their
agenda. Governments are afraid of the masses as a
strong rebellion among the public is enough to shake the
very foundation of the authority and cause revolution, it
also gives the impression to other countries that the
authority is weak and has no control over its citizens and
suggests the possibility that they are easily susceptible to
being incited against the government.
This is especially evident in the Arab Spring, with

protests and demonstrations in the face of military fire
has been the spark that ended in the overthrow of
222 Al Qur'an 51:55

several dictatorial regimes and these protests have

become contagious spreading from one country to
another.
Such a demonstrations is a cause of great fear and

concern for tyrant governments everywhere.
13- PUTS PRESSURE ON THE

HYPOCRITES
The hypocrites are usually very hidden and conceal

themselves well, in fact they are adept at appearing to be
convincing and professional such that many people
listen to them and take their advice,
ِِ ِ ِ
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ‬ُ ‫َﺟ َﺴ ُﺎﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوإِن ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ ْﻊ ﻟ َﻘ ْﻮﳍ ْﻢ َﻛﺄَﻧـ‬
ْ‫ﻚأ‬ َ ُ‫َوإِ َذا َرأَﻳْـﺘَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺗـُ ْﻌﺠﺒ‬
ٍ
ْ َ‫ﺻْﻴ َﺤﺔ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻌ ُﺪ ﱡو ﻓ‬
‫ﺎﺣ َﺬ ْرُﻫ ْﻢ ﻗَﺎﺗَـﻠَ ُﻬ ُﻢ‬ َ ‫ﺐ ﱡﻣ َﺴﻨ َﱠﺪةٌ َْﳛ َﺴﺒُﻮ َن ُﻛ ﱠﻞ‬ ٌ ‫ُﺧ ُﺸ‬
‫اﻟﻠﱠﻪُ أ ﱠ‬
‫َﱏ ﻳـُ ْﺆﻓَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬
"And when you look at them, their bodies please you; and
when they speak, you listen to their words. They are as blocks
of wood propped up. They think that every cry is against them.
They are the enemies, so beware of them. May Allah curse
them! How are they denying (or deviating from) the Right
Path."223
However, in the time of conflict between Muslims and

non-Muslims, they attempt to take the side of whoever
223 Al Qur'an 63:4

has the upper hand. By coming out in public

demonstrations, the Hypocrites are forced to publicise
their stance and declare to the Muslims and Kuffar
where their loyalty really lies,
‫ﺼﻮ َن ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَِﺈن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـْﺘ ٌﺢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ أَ َﱂْ ﻧَ ُﻜﻦ ﱠﻣ َﻌ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَـﺘَـَﺮﺑﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻴﺐ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ أَ َﱂْ ﻧَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺤ ِﻮ ْذ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﳕَْﻨَـ ْﻌ ُﻜﻢ ﱢﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫وإِن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟِْﻠ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬
ٌ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻧَﺼ‬ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ﻳﻦ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﻓَﺎﻟﻠّﻪُ َْﳛ ُﻜ ُﻢ ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ َوﻟَﻦ َْﳚ َﻌ َﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪُ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ً‫ﲔ َﺳﺒِﻴﻼ‬ ِِ
"Those (hypocrites) who wait and watch about you; if you
gain a victory from Allah, they say: "Were we not with you,"
but if the disbelievers gain a success, they say (to them): "Did
we not gain mastery over you and did we not protect you from
the believers?" Allah will judge between you (all) on the Day
of Resurrection. And never will Allah grant to the disbelievers
a way (to triumph) over the believers."224
The Hypocrites promise both sides that they will

support them but in actual fact they do not intend to
help anybody but themselves, so when Muslims come
out in defiance and confrontation against the falsehood,
the Hypocrites expose themselves in front of everyone,
224 Al Qur'an 4:141

ِ َ‫أَ َﱂ ﺗَﺮ إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻧَﺎﻓَـ ُﻘﻮا ﻳـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن ِِﻹ ْﺧﻮا ِِﻢ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ َﻛ َﻔﺮوا ِﻣﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ ِﻜﺘ‬
‫ﺎب‬ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ
‫َﺣ ًﺪا أَﺑَ ًﺪا َوإِن ﻗُﻮﺗِْﻠﺘُ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﻟَﺌِﻦ أُﺧ ِﺮﺟﺘﻢ ﻟَﻨﺨﺮﺟ ﱠﻦ ﻣﻌ ُﻜﻢ وَﻻ ﻧُ ِﻄ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻊ ﻓﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ أ‬ ُ َ ْ ََ َ ُْ َ ْ ُْ ْ ْ
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ﻟَ َﻜ ِﺎذﺑُﻮ َن‬
ُ ‫ﻨﺼَﺮﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َواﻟﻠﱠﻪُ ﻳَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪ إِﻧـ‬
ُ َ‫ﻟَﻨ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫وﻫ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﺼ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻨﺼ ُﺮوﻧَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﻟَﺌﻦ ﻧ‬ُ َ‫ُﺧ ِﺮ ُﺟﻮا َﻻ َﳜُْﺮ ُﺟﻮ َن َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﻟَﺌﻦ ﻗُﻮﺗﻠُﻮا َﻻ ﻳ‬
ْ ‫ﻟَﺌ ْﻦ أ‬
َ ُ‫ﻟَﻴُـ َﻮﻟﱡ ﱠﻦ ْاﻷ َْدﺑَ َﺎر ﰒُﱠ َﻻ ﻳ‬
‫ﻨﺼ ُﺮو َن‬
"Have you (O Muhammad SAW) not observed the hypocrites
who say to their friends among the people of the Scripture who
disbelieve: "(By Allah) If you are expelled, we (too) indeed will
go out with you, and we shall never obey any one against you,
and if you are attacked (in fight), we shall indeed help you."
But Allah is Witness, that they verily, are liars. Surely, if they
(the Jews) are expelled, never will they (hypocrites) go out
with them, and if they are attacked, they will never help them.
And if they do help them, they (hypocrites) will turn their
backs, so they will not be victorious."225
225 Al Qur'an 59:11-12

Chapter 8: Criticisms of
Demonstrations
There is no doubt that there is controversy surrounding

the topic of protests and demonstrations among the
Muslim community.
Some speakers and preachers condemn the idea of

Muslims demonstrating, others permit it but criticize
those who participate in them for bringing harm to the
community or causing division in the community.
Although discussing all of the arguments and

complaints about demonstrations in detail is a difficult
feat, we can briefly summarize the main criticisms in the
following 10 points.
1- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE BID’AH
This is a common argument used by supporters of Saudi

Arabian authority and pro-government scholars who
claim that demonstrations are an innovation and that the
prophet (saw) and his companions never held
demonstrations or held placards, microphones or
gathered outside embassies or anything else similar to
these demonstrations.
However it is also an important to point out that Allah

(swt) made the command to carry Da'wah, command
good and forbid evil and similar duties of the tongue
Mutlaq (unrestricted),
‫اﳊَ َﺴﻨَ ِﺔ َو َﺟ ِﺎد ْﳍُﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠِﱵ ِﻫ َﻲ‬
ْ ‫ْﻤ ِﺔ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِﻋﻈَِﺔ‬ ِْ ِ‫ﻚ ﺑ‬
َ ‫ﺎﳊﻜ‬ َ ‫ْادعُ إِِﱃ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ َرﺑﱢ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ
‫ﻳﻦ‬
َ ‫ﺿ ﱠﻞ َﻋﻦ َﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﺑﺎﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻬﺘَﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ُﻫ َﻮ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ِﲟَﻦ‬َ ‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ إِ ﱠن َرﺑﱠ‬
ْ‫أ‬
"Call to the path of your lord with Hikmah (the Sunnah and
understanding) and an effective preaching and debate with
them in the best manner."226
This means there has been no restriction placed on the

place, time or styles and means of Da'wah.
Unrestricted by time
This means that Da'wah can be made at any time
without restriction, any time of day and in any season of
the year, the way Nuh (as) said,
‫ت ﻗَـ ْﻮِﻣﻲ ﻟَْﻴ ًﻼ َوﻧَـ َﻬ ًﺎرا‬
ُ ‫ب إِ ﱢﱐ َد َﻋ ْﻮ‬
‫ﻗَ َﺎل َر ﱢ‬
"He said: My Lord! I invited (gave Da'wah to) my people
night and day."227
Unrestricted by place
This means Da'wah can be made in any place, in any
land, in any country whether Muslim countries, lands of
non-Muslims, in the east or the west, in Dar ul Islam or
Dar ul Harb, in private or public, in the people's homes,
226 Al Qur'an 16:125

227 Al Qur'an 71: 5
markets, streets, embassies or any other place. Nuh (as)

said,
‫ﰒُﱠ إِ ﱢﱐ َد َﻋ ْﻮﺗـُ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﺟ َﻬ ًﺎرا‬
‫ت َﳍُ ْﻢ إِ ْﺳَﺮ ًارا‬ ُ ‫َﺳَﺮْر‬
ْ ‫ﻨﺖ َﳍُ ْﻢ َوأ‬ ُ َ‫ﰒُﱠ إِ ﱢﱐ أ َْﻋﻠ‬
" I invited (gave Da'wah to) them loudly/openly and I went to
them publicly and privately."228
Unrestricted by styles and means

Whether this was carried out by standing on a mountain
and shouting or giving a speech, or during Khutbah
Jumu'ah, debates or meeting the people in the markets
or their homes, inviting people for food and calling them
to Islam - or even taking advantage of modern
technology to record lectures, make videos, upload them
on the internet, writing leaflets, flyers, books, posters,
using radio technology or similar styles and means.
No restriction is valid without an evidence

There is a principle in the Shari'ah that,
"What is Mutlaq (Unrestricted by Allah) can never be

restricted except by a divine evidence."
In fact to restrict anything that Allah has not restricted is

itself the Bid'ah. E.g. If someone specified a time, place
or way of fasting that Allah did not specify, e.g. to say "It
is forbidden to fast on Wednesdays" or " It is forbidden
to fast in London" or "You are obliged or recommended
228 Al Qur'an 71: 8-9

to break your fast with orange juice." - these sayings

would all be considered innovations.
Similarly as there is no evidence to forbid a particular

style or means of Da'wah, commanding good or
forbidding evil, it is wrong to restrict the use of
demonstrations in this way.
2- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE NOT

THE SOLUTION
It is also pointed out that demonstrations are not a

methodology or solution to the problems of occupation
and war in Muslim countries.
Indeed the only solution to removing an occupation of

Muslim lands is Jihad physically, financially and
verbally.
There is no doubt that demonstrations should not be

taken as a methodology to remove occupation instead of
jihad, however there is no prohibition in using
demonstrations as a style and means of supporting the
jihad verbally or creating awareness for the cause of
oppressed Muslims around the world.
This fact alone does not make demonstration prohibited

however, it remains a permissible action which may or
may not be beneficial.
3- DEMONSTRATIONS DO NOT
ACHIEVE ANYTHING
It is often pointed out that holding a demonstration will

not achieve victory for Islam nor defeat the military
power of the enemy nor release Muslims from captivity
nor change the policies, aggression or reality of the
disbelievers and will not bring an end to the war against
Islam. So why therefore should we demonstrate?
In response we need to appreciate that demonstrations

are not a methodology to achieve any of the above rather
it is a style and means to fulfilling our duties of
supporting Muslims facing conflict around the world
and similar causes.
Moreover, it is possible for demonstrations to escalate

and become a launching point for many changes and
uprisings including the recent revolutions in the Arab
Spring that saw the end of several dictators and tyrants
that had oppressed Muslims for decades.
But regardless of whether or not it achieves a victory by

itself, indirectly or not at all. This does not make
demonstrations permissible or prohibited in Islam. This
is a rational observation upon demonstrations and is not
a source of legislation.
4- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE
IMITATION OF THE KUFFAR
The prophet (saw) said
"Whoever imitates a people is one of them."
There is no doubt that to imitate disbelievers in their

disbelief or sinners in their sins is Haram in Islam.
However it is important to distinguish between
imitation of Kuffar and permissible actions and clothes
that are common and shared between Muslims and non-
Muslims.
Prohibited Imitation
Imitating non-Muslims in any clothing, action or speech
that is related to their religion such as wearing the cloths
of a rabbi, Christian priest or Buddhist monk is
prohibited
Similarly to use their speech that relates to their religion

like saying "Merry Christmas" or "Happy Hanukkah" is
not allowed.
And performing actions that are related to their religion

such as celebrating their festivals (e.g. Christmas, Divali,
Easter, Valentine's day etc), worshipping their gods or in
a way similar to their worship (e.g. Sujud229 during

sunset).
Also imitating or seeking to appear like sinners and

people of disobedience by performing actions or
wearing clothes that are associated with their sins is also
prohibited (e.g. playing with tools of gambling like
playing cards, roulette machines, or wearing the clothes
of prostitutes).
Permissible actions shared by Muslims and non-

Muslims
It is also important to distinguish between actions
related to the religion of non-Muslims and actions and
clothes that are common and unrelated to religion.
In fact the clothes and appearance of the Quraish did not

differ from the clothes of the Muslims in Makkah at all.
They wore similar clothes, kept similar beards and there
was no way to distinguish between the Messenger (saw)
and the Mushrikeen from their clothes alone nor did the
prophet or his companions seek to distinguish
themselves from the Mushrikeen of Makkah by their
clothes. This is why many Bedouins came to Makkah
looking for the prophet (saw) and did not recognise him
(saw), so they would ask the people to indicate where
the messenger was.
229 Ruku’ and Sujud are the bowing and prostration (respectively) performed
as part of the prayer (Salah) five times a day, they are both Ibadaat and can
only be performed to Allah (swt) and never to anyone or thing besides Him
even if only out of respect.
Wearing shirts, trousers, dresses, hats, hairstyles, shoes,

socks, rings and watches that are similar to those worn
by non-Muslims is not prohibited by itself unless they
were related to the religion of the non-Muslims or were
prohibited by other divine texts (e.g. imitation of
opposite gender is prohibited even using permissible
clothes).
Similarly actions such as playing football or tennis etc or

using computers, watching TV, using internet, satellite,
radio, magazines, holding exhibitions, demonstrations
or other actions that did not exist in the time of the
prophet (saw) and are not related to the religion of the
people is not considered imitation of disbelievers and is
not prohibited in itself unless there was another divine
evidence to forbid it.
5- DEMONSTRATIONS PROVOKE
THE DISBELIEVERS AND CREATE
A BACKLASH ON THE
COMMUNITY
A common criticism is that demonstrations provoke the

disbelievers and create a backlash on the community
leading to calls for deportation, attacks on Muslims in
the community and hostility from right wing
organisations.
In fact this is a difficult reality but also one of the oldest

consequences of Da'wah and commanding good and
forbidding evil that cannot be avoided. It is the Sunnah
of Allah that whenever the prophets and their followers
would come out to confront the falsehood and
oppression, the oppressors and disbelievers would
oppose them and harm them.
‫ب إِ ﱠن ﻗَـ ْﻮِﻣﻲ ﱠاﲣَ ُﺬوا َﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َﻣ ْﻬ ُﺠ ًﻮرا‬ ‫ﻮل ﻳَﺎ َر ﱢ‬ ُ ‫َوﻗَ َﺎل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬
ِ َ‫ﻚ ﻫ ِﺎدﻳﺎ وﻧ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼ ًﲑا‬ َ ً َ َ ‫ﲔ َوَﻛ َﻔﻰ ﺑَﺮﺑﱢ‬ َ ‫ﱯ َﻋ ُﺪ ًّوا ﱢﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺠ ِﺮﻣ‬‫ﻚ َﺟ َﻌ ْﻠﻨَﺎ ﻟ ُﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻧَِ ﱟ‬
َ ‫َوَﻛ َﺬﻟ‬
"And [on that Day] the Messenger (saw) will say: “O my
Lord! My people have come to regard this Qur’an as
something [that ought to be] discarded! For so it is that
against every prophet We have set up enemies from among the
criminals: yet none can guide and give succour as your Lord
does!”"230
In fact all the prophets faced this same backlash and

many of them also faced calls for deportation,
‫َﺣ ٍﺪ ﱢﻣﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َوﻟُﻮﻃًﺎ إ ْذ ﻗَ َﺎل ﻟ َﻘ ْﻮﻣﻪ أَﺗَﺄْﺗُﻮ َن اﻟْ َﻔﺎﺣ َﺸﺔَ َﻣﺎ َﺳﺒَـ َﻘ ُﻜﻢ َﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
‫ﱢﺴﺎء ﺑَ ْﻞ أَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ ﻗَـ ْﻮٌم ﱡﻣ ْﺴ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫إﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟَﺘَﺄْﺗُﻮ َن اﻟﱢﺮ َﺟ َﺎل َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮًة ﱢﻣﻦ ُدون اﻟﻨ‬
ِ ِِ
ٌ َ‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ أُﻧ‬
‫ﺎس‬ ُ ‫ﻮﻫﻢ ﱢﻣﻦ ﻗَـ ْﺮﻳَﺘ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِﻧـ‬ ْ ‫اب ﻗَـ ْﻮﻣﻪ إِﻻﱠ أَن ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ أ‬
ُ ‫َﺧ ِﺮ ُﺟ‬ َ ‫َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َﺟ َﻮ‬
‫ﻳَـﺘَﻄَ ﱠﻬ ُﺮو َن‬
230 Al Qur'an 25:30-31

" And (remember) Lut (Lot), when he said to his people: "Do
you commit the worst sin such as none preceding you has
committed in the 'Alamin (mankind and jinn)? "Verily, you
practise your lusts on men instead of women. Nay, but you are
a people transgressing beyond bounds (by committing great
sins)." And the answer of his people was only that they said:
"Drive them out of your town, these are indeed men who want
to be pure (from sins)!"231
Indeed the Messenger (saw) also faced a similar backlash

because of his criticising the idols of Quraish. Many of
his companions were tortured and even killed, some
were forced to leave and seek asylum in Abyssinia and
the prophet (saw) himself eventually left his place of
birth and childhood emigrating to Madinah.
It is well known in the Shari'ah that Da'wah and

commanding good forbidding evil will inevitably cause
difficulty, suffering and backlash upon the caller, but it
is not right for him to stop for this reason, rather he must
have perseverance (Sabr) in adversity.
‫اﺻِ ْﱪ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﲏ أَﻗِ ِﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة َوأْ ُﻣ ْﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌ ُﺮوف َواﻧْﻪَ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨ َﻜ ِﺮ َو‬ ‫ﻳَﺎ ﺑـُ َﱠ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﺰِم ْاﻷ ُُﻣﻮِر‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ إِ ﱠن َذﻟ‬ َ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑ‬ َ‫أ‬
231 Al Qur'an 7:80-82

"O my son! Aqim-is-Salat (perform As-Salat), enjoin (people)

for Al-Ma'roof (Islamic Monotheism and all that is good), and
forbid (people) from Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief in the Oneness
of Allah, polytheism of all kinds and all that is evil and bad),
and bear with patience whatever befall you. Verily! These are
some of the important commandments ordered by Allah with
no exemption."232
This means that if the backlash came as a consequence of

Da'wah and commanding good and forbidding evil, it is
not correct to forbid demonstrations as a result,
refraining from Da'wah for fear of persecution would be
against the Sunnah and Hikmah of the messengers.
6- DEMONSTRATIONS TURN
PEOPLE AWAY FROM ISLAM
It is important to distinguish between a demonstration

aimed at inviting people to Islam and a demonstration
aimed at showing support for Muslims under military
occupation in a context of war.
The latter is bound to be opposed for occupying forces

and their families and neighbours etc, it is strange that
someone might expect anything different. When
showing defiance against a stubborn enemy that is at
war with Islam and Muslims, it is not the time or context
to invite them to Islam. Rather such a demonstration
232 Al Qur'an 31:17

would be an appropriate time to condemn, criticize and

demoralize the enemy and this is a priority in times of
war than inviting them to Islam.
However it is also important to note that the fact that

people turn away from Islam and reject the truth is not
an indication of an incorrect methodology, style or
means or a sinful action. In fact it is well known that the
guidance is only from Allah and we cannot guide
whoever we like. Allah (swt) says
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠﺎس وﻟَﻮ ﺣﺮﺻ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ِ ‫َوَﻣﺎ أَ ْﻛﺜَـ ُﺮ اﻟﻨ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﲟُْﺆﻣﻨ‬
" Yet - however strongly you may desire it -most people will
not believe [in this revelation],"233
In fact the Da'wah of the messenger Muhammad (saw)

was the best way, Hikmah and most beneficial
methodology and is an example for us to follow, yet the
majority of Quraish and the surrounding tribes did not
believe him despite the clear proof and miracles of the
Qur'an presented to them.
In fact most of them fought against him, insulted him,

condemned him, labelled him a lunatic (Majnoon), liar
(Kaazib), magician/brainwasher (Saahir), poet (Shaa'ir),
fortune-teller (Kaahin), extremist (Saabi') and even a
storyteller. They boycotted him, beat and tortured his
companions, threw him out of his homeland and tried to
defeat him militarily.
233 Al Qur'an 12:103

This is a lesson that this backlash upon the believers as a

result of our Da'wah and the fleeing from the truth by
stubborn disbelievers is part of the Sunnah of Allah and
the Sunnah of the messenger Muhammad (saw) and
indeed the Sunnah of every prophet before Islam. Allah
(swt) says about Nuh (as):
‫ت ﻗَـ ْﻮِﻣﻲ ﻟَْﻴ ًﻼ َوﻧَـ َﻬ ًﺎرا‬ ُ ‫ب إِ ﱢﱐ َد َﻋ ْﻮ‬ ‫ﻗَ َﺎل َر ﱢ‬
‫ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَِﺰْد ُﻫ ْﻢ ُد َﻋﺎﺋِﻲ إِﱠﻻ ﻓَِﺮ ًارا‬
ِِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ آ َذا ْﻢ َو‬
‫اﺳﺘَـ ْﻐ َﺸ ْﻮا‬ َ ‫َوإِ ﱢﱐ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ َد َﻋ ْﻮﺗُـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟﺘَـ ْﻐﻔَﺮ َﳍُ ْﻢ َﺟ َﻌﻠُﻮا أ‬
‫اﺳﺘِﻜْﺒَ ًﺎرا‬ ْ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻜﺒَـ ُﺮوا‬
ْ ‫َﺻﱡﺮوا َو‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺛﻴَﺎﺑَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوأ‬
"He said: My Lord! I invited my people night and day, but my
invitation did not increase them except to make them run
away [from Islam] even more! And whenever I called them so
that you can forgive them, they put their fingers in their ears
and covered themselves with their clothes and became
stubborn and arrogant in pride."234
SWEARING AT THE GODS OF THE
KUFFAR
Allah (swt) says,
234 Al Qur'an 71:5-7

ِ ‫وﻻَ ﺗَﺴﺒﱡﻮاْ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳ ْﺪﻋﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ د‬

‫ون اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﺴﺒﱡﻮاْ اﻟﻠّﻪَ َﻋ ْﺪ ًوا ﺑِﻐَ ِْﲑ ِﻋ ْﻠ ٍﻢ‬ ُ ُ ََ ُ َ
ْ‫ﻚ َزﻳـﱠﻨﱠﺎ ﻟِ ُﻜ ﱢﻞ أُﱠﻣ ٍﺔ َﻋ َﻤﻠَ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﰒُﱠ إِ َﱃ َرﱢِﻢ ﱠﻣ ْﺮِﺟﻌُ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓَـﻴُـﻨَﺒﱢﺌُـ ُﻬﻢ ِﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا‬ ِ
َ ‫َﻛ َﺬﻟ‬
‫ﻳَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن‬
"And insult not those whom they (disbelievers) worship
besides Allah, lest they insult Allah wrongfully without
knowledge. Thus We have made fair-seeming to each people its
own doings; then to their Lord is their return and He shall
then inform them of all that they used to do."235
Indeed to swear at the gods of the disbelievers, or their

fathers or to swear in general is prohibited in Islam.
There is no disagreement about this and nobody will
claim otherwise.
However as far as the Shari'ah is concerned, to publicly

condemn and declare their gods false, to point out that
their idols have no capability to benefit or harm and
criticize those who worship them - is not considered
swearing at their gods.
Likewise to stand against them and declare Baraa'ah

(disassociation) and enmity toward them, to declare
them evil and imaginary and forbidding people from
worshipping them and even to break and destroy their
idols is not considered swearing at their gods.
235 Al Qur'an 6:108

Moreover, to publicly declare the worshippers of idols to

be in hellfire, to oppose them and belittle their efforts at
fighting against Islam and Muslims and warning them
to stop their aggression is not swearing at their gods.
In fact the prophet Muhammad (saw) did all of these

things in his lifetime and his companions followed him
in that and despite the fact that the Mushrikeen of
Quraish would complain to Abu Taalib that,
"he has insulted our fathers, swore at our gods and belittled
our dreams"
This was their interpretation of the prophet's (saw)

actions while the prophet (saw) never swore or insulted
any fathers. Similarly if someone was to emulate the
prophet (saw) in his Baraa'ah and enmity toward the
Mushrikeen and their false gods, he would not be sinful
even if - like the prophet - the disbelievers accused him
of swearing at their gods. Allah (swt) says,
‫ﻳﻦ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ إِ ْذ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا ﻟَِﻘ ْﻮِﻣ ِﻬ ْﻢ إِﻧﱠﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ أُﺳﻮةٌ ﺣﺴﻨﺔٌ ِﰲ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻢ َواﻟﺬ‬ َ َْ ََ َ َ ْ ْ ْ
ِ ‫ﺑـﺮاء ِﻣﻨ ُﻜﻢ وِﳑﱠﺎ ﺗَـﻌﺒ ُﺪو َن ِﻣﻦ د‬
‫ون اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ َﻛ َﻔ ْﺮﻧَﺎ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﺑَ َﺪا ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـﻨَﺎ َوﺑَـْﻴـﻨَ ُﻜ ُﻢ‬ ُ ُْ َ ْ َُ
‫ﻴﻢ ِﻷَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ِﱠ‬ ِ‫ِ ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻀﺎء أَﺑَ ًﺪا َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺗُـ ْﺆﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻪ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ إﻻ ﻗَـ ْﻮَل إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻌ َﺪ َاوةُ َواﻟْﺒَـ ْﻐ‬
ٍ ِ ِ ‫َﻷ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء ﱠرﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
‫ﻚ ﺗَـ َﻮﱠﻛ ْﻠﻨَﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﻟ‬ َ َ‫َﺳﺘَـ ْﻐﻔَﺮ ﱠن ﻟ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ َوَﻣﺎ أ َْﻣﻠ‬ ْ
ِ َ ‫ﻚ أَﻧـَﺒـﻨَﺎ وإِﻟَﻴ‬
ُ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤﺼﲑ‬ ْ َ ْ َ ‫َوإِﻟَْﻴ‬
"Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim

(Abraham) and those with him, when they said to their people:
"Verily, we are free from you and whatever you worship
besides Allah, we have rejected you, and there has started
between us and you, hostility and hatred for ever, until you
believe in Allah Alone," except the saying of Ibrahim
(Abraham) to his father: "Verily, I will ask for forgiveness
(from Allah) for you, but I have no power to do anything for
you before Allah. "Our Lord! In You (Alone) we put our
trust, and to You (Alone) we turn in repentance, and to You
(Alone) is (our) final Return,"236
HUMILIATING YOURSELVES
BECAUSE THE DISBELIEVERS
WILL MOCK YOU.
This is an unwise comment and lacks understanding of

the Deen of Islam. Rather the history of the prophets
who were often disbelieved, labelled, mocked, laughed
at, exiled and/or killed is itself proof that such an
argument is rejected. Allah (swt) says about the
consequences of the Da'wah of the prophet Muhammad
(saw) and his companions,
ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
‫ﻀ َﺤ ُﻜﻮ َن‬
ْ َ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮا ﻳ‬َ ‫َﺟَﺮُﻣﻮا َﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺬ‬ َ ‫إ ﱠن اﻟﺬ‬
ْ ‫ﻳﻦ أ‬
‫َوإِ َذا َﻣﱡﺮواْ ِِ ْﻢ ﻳَـﺘَـﻐَ َﺎﻣ ُﺰو َن‬
236 Al Qur'an 60:4

ِ ِ
َ ‫َوإِ َذا اﻧ َﻘﻠَﺒُﻮاْ إِ َﱃ أ َْﻫﻠ ِﻬ ُﻢ اﻧ َﻘﻠَﺒُﻮاْ ﻓَﻜ ِﻬ‬
‫ﲔ‬
‫ﻀﺎﻟﱡﻮ َن‬َ َ‫َوإِ َذا َرأ َْوُﻫ ْﻢ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا إِ ﱠن َﻫ ُﺆَﻻء ﻟ‬
ِِ ِ
َ ‫َوَﻣﺎ أ ُْرﺳﻠُﻮا َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﺣﺎﻓﻈ‬
‫ﲔ‬
‫ﻀ َﺤ ُﻜﻮ َن‬ ْ َ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر ﻳ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻓَﺎﻟْﻴَـ ْﻮَم اﻟﺬ‬
"Verily! (During the worldly life) those who committed
crimes used to laugh at those who believed. And whenever
they passed by them, used to wink one to another (in mockery);
And when they returned to their own people, they would
return jesting; And when they saw them, they said: "Verily!
These have indeed gone astray!" But they (disbelievers,
sinners) had not been sent as watchers over them (the
believers). But this Day (the Day of Resurrection) those who
believe will laugh at the disbelievers."237
In fact the advice of the prophet (saw) tells us the

complete opposite,
Imam Ahmed narrated that ibn Nameer narrated that al

A'mash narrated from Amr ibn Murrah from Abu
Bukhtari from Abu Sa'eed al Khudree, (ra) that the
messenger (Saw) said,
237 Al Qur'an 83:29-34

"No one of you should humiliate yourself - such that you see a
matter concerning Allah that you should speak about but you
do not speak, so Allah will say "What prevented you from
speaking about it?" and he will say "My Lord! I was afraid of
the people" so Allah will say "Verily I am more deserving to
be feared.""238
9- DEMONSTRATIONS ARE BAGHI

AGAINST OUR RULERS
The complaint of many government scholars is that

demonstrations opposition to the ruling governments is
a form of rebellion and rejecting the authority while
Allah (swt) says.
‫ﻮل َوأ ُْوِﱄ اﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ ِﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫َﻃﻴﻌﻮاْ اﻟﻠّﻪ وأ‬
ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫َﻃﻴﻌُﻮاْ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
َ َ ُ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ أ‬
"O you who believe, obey Allah and obey the messenger and
those in authority among you."239
And it is reported by Abdullah ibn Umar that the

messenger (saw) said,
“Whoever withdraws the hand of obedience (i.e. Bay'ah) will

meet Allah with no excuse, and whoever dies without on his
neck allegiance (Bay'ah) he will die the death of Jahiliyyah.”240
238 Narrated in Musnad Imam Ahmed. It was also narrated from Abdul
Razzaq from Al Thawr, from Zaid from Amr ibn Murrah, it was also narrated
by ibn Majah from Abu Kuraib from Abdullah ibn Nameer and Abu
Mu'awiyah, both from al A'mash.
239 Al Qur'an 4:59
240 Saheeh Muslim
And the Hadith reported in Bukhari and Muslim on the

authority of Hudhaifah that the prophet (saw) said,
“There will be after me rulers who will not follow my guidance

nor my traditions and there will be among them a man with
the heart of the Shayateen in a human body,” Hudhaifah said,
“What should I do if I am in that time Ya Rasulullah?” The
prophet (saw) said, “listen and obey even if your back has been
lashed and your money has been taken.”241
However Ahl Al Sunnah Wal Jama'ah combine all

evidences and do not isolate some from the correct
context. Allah (swt) continues in the above verse,
‫ﻮل َوأ ُْوِﱄ اﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ ِﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَِﺈن‬ ِ ‫َﻃﻴﻌﻮاْ اﻟﻠّﻪ وأ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫َﻃﻴﻌُﻮاْ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬ َ َ ُ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ أ‬ َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﺗَـﻨَ َﺎز ْﻋﺘُ ْﻢ ِﰲ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻓَـ ُﺮﱡدوﻩُ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َواﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳﻮِل إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗُـ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن ﺑِﺎﻟﻠّ ِﻪ َواﻟْﻴَـ ْﻮِم‬
ِ ِ
ً‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ ﺗَﺄْ ِوﻳﻼ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ َﺧْﻴـٌﺮ َوأ‬ َ ‫اﻵﺧ ِﺮ َذﻟ‬
"O you who believe, obey Allah and obey the messenger and
those in authority among you. But if you differ with them (the
rulers) in any matter, then go back to Allah and his
messenger..."242
Ibn Katheer mentioned in his Tafseer243 of this verse that

we never rise against our rulers unless we see evidence
241 Bukhari and Muslim

242 Al Qur'an 4:59
243 Tafseer is the commentary or elaboration of the Qur’an; we must be careful
of making our own interpretation or commentary of the Qur’an as that is

heavily dispraised and forbidden by Allah (swt) rather we must refer only to
of clear disbelief (Kufr Bawaah) and he quoted the

Hadith of Ubaadah bin Saamit, As reported by Abdullah
ibn Mas'ood in Saheeh Muslim that the prophet (saw)
said,
“There is no Nabi that Allah sent before me, except that he had
from his Ummah supporters and companions who follow his
traditions and obey his order, and there will always be after
them successors who differ with those who were before them,
they will say what they do not do and they will do what they
have not been ordered. Whoever struggles against them with
his hand is a believer and whoever struggles against them with
his tongue is a believer and whoever struggles against them
with his heart is a believer and there is no atom of Imaan after
that.”244
It is reported by Imam ibn Rajab Al Hanbali in Jami’ Al

Uloom that he said,
“That Hadith is an evidence that jihad against the ruler by the

hand is part of changing the Munkar.”245
Also, in the famous Hadith of Ubaadah ibn Saamit as

recorded in Bukhari and Muslim, that he said,
the Tafseer of the prophet (saw) and his companions and that is binding upon
us as they are the saved sect and standard for us and their understanding of
the Qur’an is praised by Allah explicitly in the Qur’an itself as is the
command to follow them in it.
244 Saheeh Muslim
245 Jami’ Al Uloom p304
“We pledged to Rasulullah to listen and obey in ease and in

hardship, in what we like or dislike, in health or sickness, and
to favour others and not to challenge people in authority
unless we see explicit Kufr246 with a divine evidence from
Allah.”247
And in another narration
“…and not to rise against people in authority and to speak the

truth wherever we are and not to fear from - for the sake of
Allah - any consequences.”
Qadi Iyaad commented that
"If any corruption occurs in the rulers, or (he) implements

Kufr or any Bid’ah248 in the Ummah - he no longer holds the
authority, and it becomes a duty upon Muslims to rise against
him and for groups of Muslims to rise to remove him.”249
10- DEMONSTRATIONS DO NOT

HAVE ANY BENEFIT
246 The Kufr is two types and Shirk is also two, the Fisq two, the Bid’ah two and
the Zulm two etc; they are all divided similar to the Kufr, that is into Kufr
Akbar (big disbelief) and Kufr Asghar (small disbelief), the first taking the
committer out of the fold of Islam and permitting the shedding of his wealth
and taking of his wealth and the latter reducing his Imaan but without to take
him out of the Millah of Islam. Similarly Shirk is also Akbar and Asghar and
Fisq and Bid’ah etc are big and small, all in a similar fashion.
247 Bukhari and Muslim and Tafseer ibn Katheer
248 The Bid’ah is any innovation in the Deen, it is a form of competing with
Allah (swt) by introducing a new matter into the Deen not found in the divine
texts intending to become closer to Allah (swt); every Bid’ah is misguidance
and every misguidance is in the hellfire. Al Bid’ah can be of two, Al Bid’ah Al
Akbar that takes one out of the fold of Islam or Al Bid’ah Al Asghar which
decreases the Imaan without to negate it.
249 Sharh Muslim, vol. 12, p. 229
This has been sufficiently explained and the vast number

of possible benefits arising from demonstrations and the
possible harms have been discussed in detail in previous
chapters of this book however in summary we can say
the following.
Maslahah (benefit) is the aim of the Shari'ah of Islam.

The Shari'ah gives precedence to the benefit of
protecting the Deen and remaining firm upon the laws
of Allah (swt). This means that the Maslahah is always to
obey the commands of Allah and fulfilling the
commands of Allah are always beneficial and will
always remove harm.
So if a demonstration involved Haram actions such as:
• music,
• uncovering of 'Awrah,
• nationalism and patriotism (e.g. nationalistic
flags),
• calling for Bid'ah (e.g. the birthday of the
prophet),
• calling for sins (e.g. gay pride marches),
• calling for Kufr (e.g. Geneva conventions,
European bill of human rights),
• promoting Tawagheet (e.g. UN resolutions, MPs,
rulers in Muslim countries),
• condemning Muslims (e.g. by speaking against

Jihad and the duty of Muslims to defend their
lives in Palestine and elsewhere),
• or any similar prohibited things,
Then this is harmful and prohibited in Islam. However if

the demonstration involved fulfilling commands of
Allah such as:
• commanding good and forbidding evil,
• speaking truth in front of a tyrant ruler,
• showing support for Muslims and jihad,
• striking fear into the hearts of the enemies of
Muslims,
• frustrating the enemy,
• cooperating with Muslims in good deeds
• and similar actions that Allah has commanded
this Ummah with in the Shari'ah of Islam,
Then there can be no doubt that such a demonstration is

beneficial and not harmful even if the Mushrikeen hate it
and retaliate.
Chapter 9: Conclusion
We can see that demonstrations are a permissible style
and means which can be used to fulfil duties and
obligations sanctioned and legislated by Islam.
Demonstrations provide an environment and event that

gives Muslims an opportunity to speak out and create
public awareness and impact in a way that would not be
available to them otherwise.
These demonstrations can contain a lot of benefit if

utilized to fulfil commands of Allah such as
commanding good, forbidding evil, supporting
Muslims, prevailing the Deen, calling for jihad,
motivating the believers and co-operating in good deeds
and Taqwa.
This type of demonstrations has many beneficial

outcomes such as causing pressure upon tyrant regimes,
disbelievers, hypocrites, allowing Muslims to meet
scholars and hear hidden news and Islamic viewpoints
on public affairs as well as raising the profile of Islam
and sparking healthy debate.
Any physical harm that results upon the protestors in

the process of these great duties should be expected as it
is the Sunnah of Allah and is considered nullified. This
type of harm does not make demonstrations Haram and
should not discourage participation.
However Demonstrations can also very easily be used to

commit sins and disobey the commands of Allah causing
great harm. This disobedience is considered to be a
serious harm that must be avoided at all costs.
Prohibited things such as innovations, music,

uncovering of 'Awraat and wearing of makeup and
perfumed, freemixing of men and women, praising sins,
tyrant rulers, Tawagheet, calling for Kufr ideologies such
as democracy or man-made laws such as 'human rights'
or 'UN resolutions' and displaying or chanting
nationalistic slogans and flags are common in many
demonstrations and should not take place.
We should purify our demonstrations and avoid all of

these harmful prohibited things and target beneficial
duties laid down in the Shari'ah to govern our
demonstrations.
Glossary
The following is a glossary of Arabic and complex
English words used in this book and similar books by
this author. It is not intended to be a dictionary and
some words may have additional meanings not
mentioned here, particularly Arabic words. This
glossary however, is intended primarily to help readers
understand the words relevant to the discussion of this
book in the proper context and so explanations have
been summarized with that purpose in mind. Some
words are not mentioned in this book but are mentioned
in other books by the author but have been included
here as it may also benefit the reader.
Tips for using the glossary:
(i) If you cannot find the word you are looking for, try
searching for the same word with “Al-“ prefixed to it.
(ii) If you cannot find a word starting with a vowel, try

searching for the same word with an apostrophe
prefixed to it.
(iii) Try searching for the same word with an alternate

spelling e.g. Omar instead of Umar.

‘Asabiyyah – Nationalism, A’isha g – A’isha bint Abi
racism, patriotism, Bakr was the most
tribalism and all other beloved wife of the
prohibited forms of Messenger Muhammad
partisan. (saw) and the daughter of
the best of the
‘Asr – The mid-afternoon
companions, Abu Bakr al-
prayer, prayed when the
Siddeeq d. She was one of
sun declines towards the
the most knowledgeable
west and the shadows are
companions and one of
a full length (or two
the greatest examples and
lengths for some schools
role models for women.
of thought).
Allah revealed 11 verses
‘Awrah – The parts of the of the Qur’an in Surah al-
body that people are Noor purifying her from
obliged to cover in front any accusation or attack.
of others.
Aashoorah – The tenth day
‘Iddah – Waiting period of Muharram.
for divorced or widowed
Abdullah ibn Abbas – A
women in which sexual
companion of the prophet
relationship, marriage
(saw) and scholar. He was
and other things are
given the title ‘Translator
forbidden.
of the Qur’an (Turjuman
‘Isa ibn Maryam – A ul Qur’an) and the Mayor
prophet of Allah, who of Tafseer, because of his
was born without any incredible knowledge of
father, also known as the Qur’an and its
Jesus son of Mary. interpretation. The
prophet made a specific
supplication for him that and messengers. He was

Allah gives him the closest friend and
knowledge of the companion of the prophet
interpretation of the (saw) and the narrations
Qur’an. testifying to his character
and status are
Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al
overwhelming. He was
‘Aas – One of the
nicknamed al-Siddeeq
knowledgeable
because he believed in the
companions of the
prophet (saw) without
prophet (saw) who
wavering, even when all
memorized the Qur’an
others disbelieved him.
and used to recite it.
Abu Bakrah – A
Abdullah ibn Mas’ood –
One of the first believers
(saw).
and companions of the
prophet (saw) who Abu Dardaa’ – A
believed at a young age companion of the prophet
and grew to be one of the (saw) renowned for his
greatest scholars of Islam. knowledge and
understanding of the
Abdullah ibn Omar – The
Islamic rules.
son of Umar ibn al-
Khattab and a Abu Dharr – A companion
knowledgeable scholar of the Prophet (saw).
and companion of the
prophet (saw). Abu Hurairah – A
companion who
Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq – The memorized and narrated
best man ever to walk the the most Ahadith about
earth besides the prophets the prophet (saw). He was
nicknamed Abu Hurairah, the people of knowledge

which means the father of or Islamic scholars.
a kitten, because he used
Ahl al-Kitaab – People of
to look after cats.
the scriptures, namely the
Abu Musa al-Ash’ari – A Jews, Christians and
famous scholar, Mufti and Sabians. They are people
companion of the Prophet who were given
(saw). scriptures in the past
before the coming of
Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree – A
Muhammad (saw) and so
companion of the
believe in some previous
prophet.
prophets. However,
Adam a – The first man unless they believe in the
and prophet created by prophet Muhammad
Allah ‫ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬. He was sixty (saw) after he has arrived,
they will still go to hellfire
cubits tall and lived for a
as disbelievers.
thousand years and
mankind since then has Ahl al-Sunnah wal-
continued to decrease in Jama’ah – The People of
height and life span. He Sunnah and Jama’ah are
was expelled from Jannah the prophet Muhammad
after he and his wife (saw) and his companions
Hawwaa (Eve) were f, and those who follow
tricked into eating from their path and believe in
the forbidden tree. Islam according their
same understanding.
Adhaan – call to prayer
They are called people of
Ahl al-Dhikr – People of Sunnah because they stick
Remembrance, which are closely to the example of
the prophet (saw) and al-Birr – Good deeds and

they are called people of righteousness
al-Jama’ah because they
Ali ibn Abi Taalib – One of
stick closely to the
the most knowledgeable
example of the
companions of the
companions and as such
prophet (saw). He was
they are united in beliefs
also the first cousin and
and opinions wherever
son-in-law of the prophet
they are in the world,
(saw). He married
despite have never met
Fatimah, the prophet’s
each other.
(saw) daughter and all the
Akhlaaq – Islamic descendants of the
personality and character. Messenger (saw) are from
his children from
Al-‘Aleem – The All-
Fatimah.
Knowing, one of the
names and attributes of al-Izhaar ul-Deen –
Allah ‫ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬. Prevailing of the religion
of Islam until it is
al-‘Awrah – The private dominant over all other
parts of a person that ways of life.
must be covered from
other people. Allah – The one and only
god, whom there is none
Alameen – The worlds or worthy of worship,
all of mankind and the obedience or submission
jinn. besides Him ‫ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬. He is
al-Baraa’ ibn Aazib – A The Creator and Sustainer

famous companion of the of all that is the universe
Prophet (saw). and has no need for
anything or anyone, He al-Quwwah – power and

does not beget and is not strength, the prophet
begotten and there is (saw) said that the
nothing similar to Him. strength is in missile
weapons.
al-Lawh ul-Mahfooz – The
preserved tablet. This is al-Raheem – The most
the record in which the merciful, Allah is al-
fate and destiny of all Rahman and al-Raheem,
people and Jinn has been al-Rahman is His attribute
written from the start of of mercy to all mankind in
the creation. this life, despite their
disbelief and
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen
transgression. al-Raheem
bil-Dharoorah – What is
is His attribute of mercy
known from the Deen (i.e.
towards the believers in
religion of Islam) by
the hereafter specifically,
necessity.
allowing them into
al-Masaakeen – Needy Jannah (Paradise).
people who have nothing
al-Rahman – see al-
to provide for themselves.
Raheem.
al-Mughirah ibn Shu’bah –
al-Rami – Missile weapons
A companion of the
i.e. any form of shooting
Prophet (saw).
weapon, whether a sling,
al-Muttaqoon – The pious bow and arrow, guns,
people, i.e. those who rockets or even throwing
have al-Taqwa (fear of a stone.
Allah that prevents them
al-Sabireen – Those who
from sinning).
are patient and persevere
in their obedience, al-Tawheed al-Zaahirah –

enduring any hardship or All apparent actions of
suffering unwaveringly. worship done sincerely
and exclusively to please
al-Shirk – Polytheism, the
Allah i.e. those performed
act of associating partners
by the tongue and the
with Allah, whether by
limbs.
attributing the functions,
rights or descriptions of al-Teerah – superstitions
Allah to any other thing and omens.
or being, or by claiming
Amaanah – A trust i.e.
that Allah shares his
something entrusted to a
functions, rights, names
person to look after.
or attributes with any
other being or thing. This Ameer – Leader.
is the worst crime and
unforgiveable sin possible Anas bin Maalik – A
and the one who dies companion of the prophet
without repenting from (saw) and the last
this sin will inevitably surviving member of the
enter hellfire forever. prophet’s (saw) close
companions.
al-Tashaa’um –
Pessimism. Andaad – False gods that
are loved for their sake
al-Tawheed al-Baatinah – the way the believers love
All hidden actions of Allah exclusively.
worship done sincerely
and exclusively to please Angels – Creatures, created
Allah i.e. those performed by Allah from light, who
by the heart. obey Allah’s every
command and never companions f against the

disobey Him ‫ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬. They Makkans.
continuously worship and
Bani An-Nadir – A Jewish
glorify Him and carry out
tribe that existed in the
tasks set by Allah to
time of the prophet (saw).
maintain the functions of
the earth e.g. the weather. Bani Israel – The
descendants of Ya’qoob
Aqeedah – Decisive and
(Jacob) whose name is
certain belief based on
also Isra’eel. They are the
explicit and authentic
Jews.
evidences.
Barakah – Blessings from
Awliyaa’ – friends or
Allah.
allies. Is sometimes used
in reference to those close Ba'th – The resurrection on
to Allah and so the Day of Judgment.
considered the friends of
Allah, but in reality all Bay’ al-Gharar – Trade by
believers are the friends of deception.
Allah. Bay’ah – Oath of
Ayah – Verse of the allegiance.
Qur’an. Bedouins – The nomadic
Ayyub a – A prophet of Arab tribes that live in the
Allah, also known as Job. deserts of Arabia.
Badr – (i) The full moon Christians – Followers of

(ii) the first major battle the Christian faith, who
fought by the prophet claim that Jesus a was the
Muhammad (saw) and his son of God, or even that
he a was God Himself. Dirham – The

This is a Kufr belief and measurement of silver
they are disbelievers currency employed by the
(Kuffar) in Islam. prophet (saw).
Da’wah – Inviting and Du’a – Supplication or

calling people to Islam. prayer.
Dar – A domain or state Dunyaa – this temporary

world that we live in.
Dar of Hijrah – The
Domain of Emigration; Faatihah – the opening
one of the titles given to chapter of the Qur’an.
Madinah and the Islamic
Fahishah – Any unlawful
state because people
sexual act or related
emigrate to it from non-
things such as
Islamic lands.
pornography, adultery,
Dawood a – A prophet of sexual swear words etc.
Allah, also known as
Fajr – The dawn prayer,
David.
prayed between the first
Deen – Way of life i.e. a light of dawn and the
belief that people practice start of the sunrise.
and fight to defend or
Fardh – Obligation or
propagate.
compulsory action, such
Dinar – The measurement that a person is sinful for
of gold currency neglecting it and
employed by the prophet rewarded for performing
(saw). One Dinar is 4.25g it.
of gold.
Fasiq - Sinner
Fatawaa (pl.) – Fatwa Gheerah – chivalry and

(sing.) Islamic verdicts protectiveness towards
derived from divine female relatives e.g.
evidences, given by an wives, daughters,
Islamic scholar in answer mothers, sisters etc.
to a question.
Ghusl – Ritual act of
Fatwa – see Fatawaa cleanliness involving
washing all parts of the
Fiqh – Understanding of
body with water with the
the Qur’an and Sunnah
intention of removing the
about the divine rules
big ritual impurity.
related to our actions.
Hadath al Akbar – Big
Fitrah – (i) Natural
ritual impurity requiring
disposition on which
Ghusl to remove.
people were created. This
includes the instinct to Hadath al Asghar – Small
worship only Allah, ritual impurity requiring
attraction to the opposite Wudu’ to remove.
gender and to fear death
Hadith – A report or
etc. (ii) instinctive acts of
narration, usually about a
cleanliness e.g. cutting
saying, action or consent
nails, trimming the
of the prophet (saw) or his
moustache etc.
companions.
Ghaib – Unseen matters
Hadith Qudsi – A report or
which nobody but Allah
narration that has been
can have knowledge of
attributed to the prophet
except if He revealed it to
(saw) concerning what he
them (e.g. future events).
in turn has narrated from
Allah. Hasan – Good, often used

in reference to
Hajj – The ritual act of
classification of Ahadith,
pilgrimage to Makkah,
Hasan being good and is
obligatory upon every
generally accepted, but
capable Muslim to
not as authentic as a
perform at least once in
narration classed as
their lives.
Saheeh. Inauthentic or
Halal – Permitted or legal. weak narrations are not
accepted in Islamic
Haleem – The one who has jurisprudence.
forbearance i.e. controls
his/herself in anger. Hasan Ibn Ali – A
companion and grandson
Haq – (i) The truth. (ii) A of the prophet (saw). He
right. is the son of Ali ibn Abi
Taalib d and Fatimah bint
Haram – Prohibited or
Muhammad g.
illegal. Things can be
prohibited to benefit from Hayaa' – Shyness or
such as alcohol and modesty.
actions can be prohibited
such that a person is Hellfire – The everlasting
sinful for committing it punishment in the
and rewarded for avoid it. hereafter reserved for
those who disbelieve in
Harith ibn Ash’ari – A and associate partners
companion of the prophet with Allah ‫ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬. The
(saw). hellfire is seven levels, the
Hasad – Envy shallowest of which is
reserved for temporarily
punishing disobedient rule legislated by Allah in

believers before they go to the Qur’an and Sunnah.
Jannah.
Hypocrisy – see Nifaaq
Hijrah – Emigration.
Ibn Abbas – see Abdullah
Hind bint 'Utbah g – A ibn Abbas
Ibrahim a – A prophet of
(saw). She is the wife of
Abu Sufyan d, both she
Abraham. The prophet
and her husband used to
Muhammad (saw) was a
mistreat the prophet (saw)
descendant of Ibrahim a
before embracing Islam
as were the Jews and
after the conquest of
Christians.
Makkah.
Ihsan – Worshipping Allah
Hisaab – Account. The
in the best way as if we
divine account on the day
of judgement will be are seeing Him ‫ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬in
when all the deeds of front of us.
people will be brought
Ijtihaad – Exhausting
forth and counted.
utmost effort to derive
Hud a – A prophet of and verify Islamic rules
Allah. from the divine evidences
for matters that are not
Hudhaifa ibn al-Yamaan – already explicitly
A companion of the detailed. In order to make
prophet (saw) and a Ijtihaad, the person must
narrator of many Ahadith. have the necessary tools
and knowledge of the
Hukm al-Shar’ee – Divine
Arabic language and
sciences of the Qur’an, disappeared from the sky

Hadith and Usul. and before the first light
of dawn.
Ikhlaas – Sincerity; to
target nothing but the Islam – Submission to
pleasure of Allah by an Allah exclusively,
action and not the following Him through
pleasure of other people obedience to His
or fame or reputation etc. revelation and
disassociation from Shirk
Imaan – Belief in Allah,
and its people.
His books, His angels, His
messengers, the divine Islamic state – An Islamic
fate and destiny in the state is one that governs
heart, testifying to that the people exclusively by
with the tongue and the Shari’ah of Islam.
acting accordingly with Where the sovereignty is
the limbs. for none but Allah and no
single man-made law is
Imam – Leader or ruler.
prevalent. It is prohibited
Injeel – Gospel revealed to to rule a country by any
the prophet ‘Isa a (Jesus). other system.
Iqamat-as-Salat – Israfeel – An angel who

Establishing the prayer. will blow the trumpet to
announce the last hour
Ishaa – The night prayer and the commencement
obligatory upon all of the day of judgement.
Muslims, performed after
the night has fallen and Isti’aanah – Seeking help
all redness has or refuge. Making
Isti’aanah to other than
Allah is Shirk. Jama’ah – Group or

collective body headed by
Istighaatha – Appealing
a leader.
for help and aid. Making
Istighaathah to other than Jameel – Beautiful
Allah is Shirk.
Janaabah – State of ritual
Istihlaal – Making lawful impurity e.g. after
what Allah has made intercourse or a wet
unlawful, which is an act dream.
of Shirk Akbar and
Jannah – Everlasting
apostasy.
paradise reserved for the
Istijmaar – Using believers in the hereafter.
absorbent stones to clean
Jews – The descendants of
the private parts after
the prophet Ya’qoob a
using the toilet.
and those chosen by Allah
Istinjaa’ – Washing the to receive many prophets,
private parts to remove each succeeding another
traces of urine and stool until they were sent Isa
after going to the toilet. (Jesus) a whom they
rejected. Those among the
Jabir ibn Abdullah – A
Jews who refuse to
recognize the
(saw).
prophethood of
Jahiliyyah – Ignorance, the Muhammad (saw) are
companions often used to disbelievers and are
refer to their lives before destined for hellfire.
the advent of Islam as ‘the
Jibreel – The angel
days of Jahiliyyah’
entrusted by Allah to
guard the revelation and see us and can possess

take down the books of people and perform
Allah to the prophets. incredible feats that are
Also known as Gabriel. impossible for people.
They have freewill like
Jihad – Jihad is defined as
humans and there are
‘Exhausting utmost effort
believers and disbelievers
fighting the disbelievers
among them. They will be
in order to make the word
accounted, rewarded
of Allah the highest.’ This
and/or punished like
can be physical, financial,
humans on the day of
verbal and by the heart.
judgement.
Struggling against one’s
desires, commanding Jizyah – A tax paid by
good and forbidding evil non-Muslim citizens of an
and seeking knowledge Islamic state in return for
have also been described the protection, welfare
as a form of Jihad. and covenant offered to
them by the state.
Jilbaab – A plain, loose,
barrel-shaped dress that is Jubn – Cowardice, such
worn from the neck to the that a person disobeys
feet by women over their Allah out of fear for
normal clothes when people or other worldly
entering any public place things.
as an Islamic duty.
Junub – Big ritual impurity
Jinn – Creatures created by that occurs as a result of
Allah from fire. They sexual intercourse,
cannot be seen by ejaculation, menses or
humans, though they can post-natal bleeding.
Ka’bah – The first house purpose of proving

built for the worship of prophethood and do not
Allah by Ibrahim in come with a challenge.
Makkah. It is the direction
Khalaf – Succeeding
of prayer for all Muslims
generations i.e. all
around the world.
generations that came
Kaafir (sing.) – (pl. Kuffar) after the prophet (saw)
A disbeliever in Islam and his companions.
and/or in the final
Khalifah – The ruler of an
prophethood of the
Islamic state, who is
Messenger Muhammad
elected to rule and govern
(saw).
the affairs of people
Kaahin – A fortune-teller. according to the laws of
Allah as revealed to the
Kahaanah –
prophet Muhammad
Fortunetelling.
(saw).
Kalimah – A word or
Khawaarij – The first sect
sentence, usually used in
to arise in the history of
reference to the testimony
Islam. They rose during
that ‘there is none worthy
the rule of Imam Ali ibn
of worship besides
Abi Taalib d, because of a
Allah…’
dispute that occurred
Karamaat – Amazing feats among the Sahabah,
performed by Allah to which was solved by the
support pious people, arbitration of Ali d and
these are different to Mu’awiyah d to Abu
miracles (Mu’jizaat) in Musa al-Ash’ari and
that they are not for the Amru ibn al-‘aas. They
claimed that those medicine.

companions were
Kuffar – see Kaafir
disbelievers, claiming that
they sought an arbiter Kufr – Disbelief in Islam or
other than Allah and rose the prophet Muhammad
as rebels against the rule (saw).
of Ali d and were fought
against by the Muslims Layyin – A gentle person
until they relented.
Lut a – A prophet of Allah
Khawf – Fear. who fought against
homosexuality in Sodom
Khimar – A headscarf and Gomorrah. Also
worn by Muslim women known as Lot
in public, covering all of
their hair, necks and Ma’roof – Good deeds
chests. It is compulsory according to the divine
upon all women to wear a evidences i.e. any
Khimar in public or in rewardable actions that
front of foreign men. Allah has commanded us
to do.
Khushoo’ – Ritual fear
during any ritual acts, Maal ul Gholool – Wealth
particularly the Salah. stolen from the booty.
Kiraman Katibeen – The Madinah – City, the City of

recording angels that the prophet Muhammad
write down the good and (saw) in Hijaz, where the
bad deeds of the people. Muslims emigrated to
from Makkah and where
Kohl – a form of eyeliner they established the first
used as make-up or Islamic state.
Maghrib – The obligatory or dispraised if he

sunset prayer, prayed happens to do it.
between the sunset and
Maalik - The angel of
complete nightfall.
hellfire
Magic – Magic is
Maalik ul Mawt - The
understood in Islam to be
angel of death
the use of Jinn by people,
for any purpose. Whether Mandoob – Recommended
they are used to harm actions, such that if a
people or benefit them, person performs it, they
any contact with the Jinn are rewarded but they are
is prohibited in Islam. not punished for
neglecting it.
Mahram – A person that is
prohibited for marriage. Mani’ – prevention, i.e. a
This term is also used to matter that prevents an
refer to male relatives that Islamic rule from taking
act a chaperones or effect or being performed
guardians for them e.g. impurity prevents
during travel or other prayer.
needs.
Masjid – Place of worship
Makrooh – Disliked for Muslims to worship
action. The indecisive Allah exclusively and
request of the legislator where the prayer is
upon the responsible prayed in congregation
person not to do a thing. five times every day.
A person is rewarded for
abstaining from this form Messenger – Men chosen
of action but is not sinful by Allah to receive
revelation and convey a Mu’min – A believer in

new message from Allah Islam, who testifies to and
to the people. practicing his belief.
Messiah – al-Maseeh, i.e. Muhajireen – The

‘Isa ibn Maryam (Jesus emigrants. Usually
son of Mary), the false referring specifically to
messiah al-Maseeh al- those Muslims that
Dajjal is one of the signs believed in Islam before
of the final hour whose the emigration of the
name is ‘Isa ibn Dawood. prophet Muhammad
(saw) from Makkah to
Mika’il – The name of one
Madinah.
of the angels.
Muhammad (saw) – The
Mu’adh ibn Jabal – A
name of the final
companion of the
Messenger of Allah, sent
prophet.
as the leader and seal of
Mu’jizah (sing.) – (pl. the prophets. Allah
Mu’jizaat) miracle, an revealed the Qur’an to
extraordinary matter him (saw) and sent him
performed with the as a mercy and messenger
permission of Allah, to all of mankind.
coming with a divine
Muharram – (i) Prohibited
unbeatable challenge to
(ii) the name of the first
mankind, sent in order to
month of the Islamic
prove the prophethood of
calendar.
a messenger or prophet
and to increase the belief Mujoon – Places of
of the believers. disobedience, which
people attend to commit
sins e.g. pubs, night clubs submits to, worships,

etc. follows and obeys none
but Allah and does not
Munafiq – Hypocrite, one
associate partners with
who shows Islam in
Him in any matter.
his/her apparent sayings
and actions but conceals Najaasah - Impurity
disbelief (Kufr) in his/her
Nakir – The name of one of
heart.
two angels that will
Munkar – (i) Any bad deed question every soul in the
as defined by the Shari’ah. graves.
i.e. anything that has been
Nameemah – Spreading
prohibited by Allah
calumnies or rumours
whether Haram or
that spread discord
Makrooh. (ii) the name of
between people.
one of two angels that will
question every soul in the Nifaaq – Hypocrisy,
graves. Nifaaq is two types, (i) the
big Nifaaq which is the
Mushrikeen (pl.) – (sing.
hypocrisy of people who
Mushrik) Polytheists, any
disbelieve in Islam but
people who worship other
pretend to be Muslims. It
than Allah or associate
is impossible for any
partners with him. See
human to recognize these
also al-Shirk.
people in this life unless
Muslim – The believer in they commit acts of
the Deen of al-Islam. apostasy. (ii) the small
Nifaaq is the hypocrisy of
Muwahhid (masc.) - (Fem.
those Muslims who do
Muwahhidah) – One who
some of the actions
attributed to hypocrites and pairs of every animal

but that does not take a who sought refuge in a
person out of the fold of boat built by Nuh a under
Islam e.g. lying, breaking Allah’s instruction.
promises, betraying trusts
Omar bin al-Khattab –
and covenants etc.
One of the closest
Nisaab – Minimum companions of the
amount of wealth, which Prophet (saw) and the
obliges a person to pay second Khalifah. He was
Zakat. A person with total nicknamed al-Farooq
wealth below this amount because of his strength
(85g gold) or who does and understanding about
not have this amount for a what is the truth and
complete year is not falsehood.
obliged to pay Zakat on
People of the Book - see
his/her wealth.
Ahl al-Kitaab
Niyyah – Intention
Pharaoh – The rulers of
Nu’man bin basher – A ancient Egypt were called
companion of the Prophet pharaohs, however in this
book, it is usually in
Nuh a – One of the first
reference to the Pharaoh
Messengers of Allah sent
that persecuted Musa and
to the first people to
the Jews or in reference to
associate partners with
other rulers who behave
in a similar manner.
Noah. His people were
destroyed with a flood Prophet – A man chosen
and only he was saved by Allah to receive
along with a few believers revelation and convey it
to the people. Qunoot – Du’a recited at

the end of a Salah, usually
Qadhaa – Divine destiny
in times of crisis or during
of all our actions and
Witr Salah.
destination in the
hereafter i.e. paradise or Qur’an – The final book
hellfire. and message sent to
mankind by Allah. It is
Qadr – Divine fate of all
the word of Allah
that will happen to people
revealed to His slave
and the world.
Muhammad (saw) in the
Qalb – Heart Arabic language, it is
worship when recited and
Qiblah – The direction that is written in the Uthmani
Muslims face when script by the consensus of
praying, i.e. towards the the companions.
Ka’bah in Makkah.
Rafeeq – Kind and gentle
Qisaas – Retribution, the
rule of ‘an eye for an eye’ Rajaa’ - Hope
employed by a Shari’ah
Rak’ah – A unit of prayer
court for some types of
that includes (i) standing,
crimes.
reciting Faatihah, bowing,
Qiyaamah – Resurrection, two prostrations and
the day of Qiyaamah is sitting in between and
the day that all people sometimes sitting for a
will rise from their graves tashahhud (reciting the
and travel to the place of supplication “Attahiyaatu
judgement. …”).
Qudsi – see Hadith Qudsi Ramadhan – The tenth

month of the Islamic (Rizq) and has been

calendar in which, all provided for him by none
Muslims are obliged to other than Allah.
fast if capable.
Rukhsah – A permit given
Ribaa – usury i.e. any form by Allah to override an
of added benefit received Islamic ruling because of
as a result of giving a and limited to specific
loan. It is also used in the circumstances.
Shari’ah to refer to any
Ruku’ – The ritual act of
trade transaction
bowing.
prohibited in Islam.
Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas – A
Ridwan – (i) Pleasure e.g.
Ridwan Allah means the
(saw).
pleasure of Allah. (ii) The
name of an angel. Sa’eed ibn Zaid – A
companion of the
Rifq – Kindness or
prophet.
gentleness.
Sadaqah – charitable
Riyaa’ – Showing off i.e.
donations
doing an action in the
hope that people will see Safiyyah bint Huyyay g –
him and think or speak One of the wives of the
well about him. prophet Muhammad
(saw) and the daughter of
Rizq – Provision. Anything
the chief of the Jewish
that a person benefits
tribe of Banu Qurayzah.
from, whether wealth, his
home, his wife or his Sahaabiyaat – the female
food, is his provision companions of the
prophets i.e. all women Sahl bin Sa'd – A

who saw the prophet companion of the prophet
Muhammad (saw) and (saw).
died while still believing
Salaf – predecessors. al-
in Islam.
Salaf al-Saalih are the
Sahabah (pl.) – (sing. pious predecessors,
Sahabi) Companions of specifically the
the prophet Muhammad companions of the
(saw). (i) those who saw prophet (saw) and the 2nd
the prophet and died and 3rd generations of
while still believing in Muslims.
Islam are all companions
Salam – (i) Peace (ii) the
(ii) those who
Islamic greeting
accompanied him for over
“Assalamu ‘Alaikum”
a year and fought
used by Muslims to greet
alongside him in one or
each other.
two battles are considered
close companions and Salat – The daily prayers,
considered to be of a prayed five times a day as
higher status. an obligation upon all
Muslims. Salah includes
Sahabi – See Sahabah
Takbeer, standing,
Saheeh – Authentic, used recitation of Surah al-
in reference to the Faatihah, bowing,
authenticity of Ahadeeth prostrating, tashahhud
(narrations). Inauthentic and Tasleem.
or weak narrations are not
Salatul Janazah – Funeral
accepted in Islamic
prayer.
jurisprudence.
Salatul Jumu’ah – Shaytaan – Satan or the

Congregational Friday devil.
prayer.
Sheikh Muhammad ibn
Salih a – The name of a Abdul Wahhab – A
prophet of Allah. scholar and reviver in
Islamic history that spoke
School of thought – strongly against the
(Madhab) compilation of innovations and deviation
works by scholars that from the path of the
follow the juristic prophet and his
foundations of a companions that was
particular scholar or prevalent in his time, and
Imam. indeed continues to exist
Shafi’i – Imam today.
Muhammad ibn Idrees al- Shirk al-Akbar – The big
Shafi’i was one of the Shirk. An act of
most famous scholars of associating partners with
the early generations of Allah that will take a
Islam. person out of the fold of
Shaheed – Martyr, Islam.
someone who dies in the Shirk al-Asghar – The
way of Allah or in another small Shirk. This is a
way that will allow them lesser form of associating
to enter paradise without partners with Allah that
accountability. does not take a person out
Shari’ah – The Islamic law of the fold of Islam such
derived from the Qur’an as praying with the
and Sunnah. intention of showing off.
This is also called Shirk Sujud – Prostration. The

al-Khafi or Shirk al- ritual act of kneeling on
Saraa’ir. the knees and placing the
head on the ground.
Shirk al-Khafi – Hidden
Prostration requires that
Shirk. See Shirk Asghar.
the forehead, nose, hands,
Shirk al-Saraa'ir – Hidden feet and knees all touch
or Secret Shirk. See Shirk the ground at once.
Asghar.
Sunnah – The example of
Shukr – Gratefulness or the prophet Muhammad
Thankfulness. (saw) [NB: the word
Sunnah has many
Siwaak – Toothstick used meanings, but this is the
to clean the teeth before most common meaning].
prayers. A highly
recommended action and Surah – Chapter of the
the Sunnah of the prophet Qur’an.
(saw).
Ta’weel – Interpretation,
Siyaam – Fasting. The going to a metaphoric
ritual act of abstaining meaning instead of the
from food and sexual apparent meaning of a
intimacy during daylight word or phrase, doing so
hours. without a divine evidence
is a serious distortion of
Suhoor – Waking up the revelation.
before dawn to eat
something before Ta’weez – Seeking refuge,
beginning a fast in the also used in reference to
following day. certain talismans or
charms worn by some
people to seek protection luck and similar

or cure. superstitions. Wearing
such things is a form of
Tabarruj – Beautifying or
Shirk.
decorating yourself.
Tamtheel – (i) acting (ii)
Tabayyun – Verification
mutilating dead bodies
e.g. of news about other
(iii) Making Allah
people.
comparable to the
Tafweedh – Leaving a creation.
decision to Allah without
Taqwa – Piety or fear of
making a stand either
Allah that prevents a
way (a form of saying “I
person from disobeying
don’t know”) e.g. saying,
Him.
“maybe Allah has a hand
and maybe he doesn’t, I Tasbeeh – Saying “Subhan
will leave it to Allah.” Allah (Glory be to Allah)”
Taghoot – Anything that is Tashahhud – The

worshipped, obeyed or supplication said during
followed instead of Allah. the sitting at the end of
the second and last unit of
Taharah – Ritual purity
Salah starting
Takbeer – Saying “Allahu “Attahiyaatu …”.
Akbar (Allah is The
Tashbeeh - Making
Greatest)”
similarity between things
Tamaa’im (pl.) – e.g. claiming Allah is
Talismans, charms worn similar to the creation in
by people for protection the way some non-
against the evil eye, bad Muslims picture god as
an old white-bearded right to be worshipped,

man, this is an act of obeyed and followed
disbelief. exclusively and for all His
actions, functions, names
Tashree’ – Legislation,
and attributes to be
deciding that something
attributed to Him
is lawful or unlawful
exclusively.
and/or prescribing a
reward or punishment Tawraat – (or Torah) the
accordingly. The right to divine scriptures revealed
do so belongs only to to Musa a. This book in its
Allah. original form is
unavailable today but
Tasleem – Saying
Muslims believe that the
“Assalamu ‘Alaikum Wa
existing versions of the
Rahmatullah” at the end
Tawraat have been
of the Salah.
distorted.
Tathabbut – Verification
Tayammum – Dry ablution
Tathbeet – Affirmation of using sand or dust when
your belief in a matter e.g. water is unavailable (e.g.
an attribute of Allah. on a journey through the
desert), it is performed by
Tawbah - Repentance touching sand and then
rubbing the face and arms
Tawakkul – Relying and
with the intention of
trusting totally and
removing the small ritual
exclusively on Allah.
impurity.
Tawheed – Exclusivity to
Ubay ibn Ka’b – One of the
Almighty Allah in all of
most knowledgeable
his rights, including His
scholars and companions Wudu’ – The ritual act of

of the prophet (saw). washing the face, arms,
hair and feet with water
Ulemaa' – Islamic Scholars
with the intention to
Umm Salamah g – The remove the minor ritual
name of one of the wives impurity.
of the prophet
Yameen al-Ghamoos –
Muhammad (saw).
Giving a false oath.
Ummah – Nation. The Yazeed bin Husaib bin
Muslim Ummah is a Aslami – A companion d
single united nation of the Prophet (saw) .
undivided by race, colour
or language, united only Zaboor – The divine
by their beliefs. scripture revealed to
Dawood a, also known as
'Uqba bin 'Amr – A the Psalms. This book is
companion of the prophet not available in its
Muhammad (saw). unadulterated form.
Wara' – Fearing Allah by Zaid ibn Khalid – A
abstaining from companion of the
permissible things Prophet.
because of a doubt about
its lawfulness. Zakat – An obligatory
ritual act of annually
Witr – Odd number, also donating 2.5% of all saved
refers to the final wealth for those people
recommended prayer of who have a minimum
the night that is of an odd amount of wealth (80g of
number of rak’ah (units). gold).
Zihaar – A prohibited Zuhr – The obligatory

form of divorce that was noon prayer, prayed after
practiced before the the sun has passed its
advent of Islam, where a highest point and before
husband says to his wife the shadows reach one
“You are forbidden to me full length (or two lengths
like the back of my for some schools of
mother.” thought).
Zinaa – Unlawful sexual Zulm – Oppression, i.e.

intercourse with any taking or withholding the
person that is not married rights of other people
to you or is not a lawful without any Shari’ah
concubine. permit.

Are Demonstrations Beneficial by Abu Baraa 1st Edition

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Are Demonstrations Beneficial by Abu Baraa 1st Edition

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Are

Are Demonstrations Beneficial?

In light of the Qur'an and Sunnah

First Edition 1433AH/2012 CE

This book was compiled, edited and checked by Abu

1 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 102 - 103

CHAPTER 1: INTRODUCTION ...............................................................13

CHAPTER 2: WHAT ARE DEMONSTRATIONS? ......................................16

CHAPTER 3: WHAT IS MASLAHAH? .....................................................30

CHAPTER 4: BENEFIT OF THE DA’WAH ................................................56

1- JIHAD OF THE TONGUE ................................................................... 77

4- SPEAKING A WORD OF TRUTH IN FRONT OF A TYRANT RULER ................108

CHAPTER 6: HARM OF DEMONSTRATIONS ....................................... 137

CHAPTER 7: EFFECTS OF DEMONSTRATIONS..................................... 169

1- DU’AAT AND SCHOLARS MEET THE PEOPLE .......................................169

13- PUTS PRESSURE ON THE HYPOCRITES .............................................. 186

CHAPTER 9: CONCLUSION................................................................. 212

GLOSSARY ........................................................................................ 214

About the author

In 2006, Mizanur Rahman attended a demonstration

Subsequently, Mizanur Rahman was arrested, convicted

Mizanur Rahman completed his sentence in 2010 and is

This book has been written in response to growing

Research for this book was based mainly in notes taken

Although a lot of time and effort has been spent,

“Every son of Adam is open to mistake and the best of those

In these circumstances, I am fully aware that I may have

3Sunan al-Tirmizi, Vol 4, p.659

At the time of writing this book, the world has recently

What has become known as the "Arab Spring" saw huge

Syria has seen incredible bloodshed, bombarding,

So the question rises, are these protests permissible in

In fact the debate about protests and their permissibility

Large scale demonstrations around the world were

5 Al Islam, is to submit fully and exclusively to Allah(swt) and to practise with

full obedience and to have complete disavowal and disassociation from Al

So what is the ruling of these demonstrations around the

Chapter 2: What are

Allah designated for this Ummah people who will

fighting or disputing between Muslims.

Muhammad (saw) i.e. the non-muslim. (note: Kufr is disbelief)

Allah established this Deen by the Sahabah11 and by the

Seeking the knowledge is Fardh, but seeking the

Similarly, the Jihad today is an individual Fardh, it takes

someone to be empty from knowledge. The ‘Ilm that we must seek, is

was offensive, it would also be kifayah and then seeking

With this in mind, we need to realise that the Muslims

Similarly if we want to study about Al Mudhaaharaat

rewardable when performed though the person is not sinful or dispraised if

If we study this topic, we find that the Shari’ah16 terms

Al Mudhaaharah in the Arabic language is “support”, it

Allah asked us to have Walaa to the believers, and part

and Allah (swt) says,

16 Al Shari’ah is the law and order, and there is no Shari’ah worthy to be

When we mention demonstrations, we are speaking

We need to understand the term Mudhaaharah

The demonstration motivates the Muslims and it makes

That is exactly what the prophet (saw) did. So the

2- EXAMPLES AMONG THE SALAF

We find further evidence in the incident when the Ayaat

Moreover, Nuh (as) used to call the people day and

Also, there was a huge gathering and demonstration in

Similarly Mu'awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan came out publicly

3- AMONG THE SCHOLARS